《Wisher Beware》 Chapter 1: On the Road Chapter 1: On the Road Book 1: CAVEAT VOLTOR We all wish for things. Some desire improvement, others yearn for power and wealth, and many indulge in carnal fantasies. It can be seen as a harmless and in some cases quite useful activity, enjoyed in moderation. But one must beware. Wishes have a cost many do not know. Sometimes wishese true, one way or another. A lone dry branch cracked under my foot and I froze, listening in quietly. The Forest was all around me, full of noises. With shaking breath I kept carrying a yoke with two empty jars on my shoulders. The woollen tunic was damp from the recent rain, but that is not why I felt the colds. My Ma and Unca always told me that Forest wasnt for us. For the Things lived in Forests. Hungry Things. They were not like masters and pleading for your life will help you none. Nuh uh. I hated this feeling of emptiness inside my gut, making me look behind my back all the time, but its all I had. Only wers could go here alone. They were strong and quick for they were blessed by Gods. Some were even stronger and looked different. Not like us. They had tails and fur, ws and paws. And then there were Wermajes. They were strong, hairy, and could throw fire at you. Or whisper to their swords and shields and fill them with magick to strike at anyone they want. They said they are descendants of Gods, but I think they are just a bunch of old hags, licking each others cunts to feel even more important. One of the wers was supposed to guard me. Not from the Things, but so I wouldnt run away. The shrivelled dick walked me to the water once, kicking me every time he thought I was too slow. Then he figured I was too cheap to guard, too weak to escape, and his food too tasty to be left alone. Told me to stick to the path and hurry up, and not to have any funny thoughts. Said he didn''t want to exin to the merchant why a yoke was sticking out of his merchandise ass while braying like one. That limp noodle thought himself a funny man. Feeling a little bit better, I started looking for an easy way downhill. Whatever path we took before was nowhere to be seen with scratchy bushes everywhere I went. I wasnt stupid and, after the previous trip, knew that I will be walking back with two heavy jars of water. Uphill. Without anyone kicking but also without anyone close to scare the nasties so I had to walk carefully. After some walking around I found a shallow slope with barely any trees around. The spot was open and out of ce, like some God decided to plough this forest and gotzy a few breaths after. Good spot found, I started to go down slowly, making sure that the wet ground wont slide under me. The ground was risky even here, there were spots all over the ce, where the fresh ground was seen, whatever that grew on it before falling down under its own weight. Especially around that cave at the end of the ravine. With green light shining from within. Tiny and round. Like a hungry eye of the Thing. Jars rattled on the ground as I sprinted to escape. My feet slipped in the mud and I fell face-first into shit-brown sludge, my mouth frozen in a silent scream. Death tasted like dirt. With a low whine escaping my throat, I tried to crawl, trying to get as much distance from the Beast, but my legs didnt listen to me anymore. Dread spread across my body and, with legs already taken, rolled over my chest like a heavy boulder choking my breath. Unable to breathe and move I curled up and squeezed my jaw and eyes as hard as I could. The sounds my heart and my throat made were loud enough that I wouldnt be able to hear anything. At least until Its teeth would find my flesh. Hopefully, it would be quick. Time crawled with my heartbeat. And then it crawled some more. And more. Soon my chest could breathe again and I opened my eyes just a bit. The Forest was loud. There was no maw ready to mp down on my side. Jars and the yoke lying an arm away from me sshed with dirt. I lifted my head higher and nced at the cave, my hands shaking. The cave was still dark and the eye was still glowing green within. Alone. Not moving. Scrambling I reached for the yoke, Thing or not I would be as good as dead if I return without it. I kept the cave well within my eyes, but the glow didn''t move one bit. As if It refused to see me as food. Or wasnt an eye at all. Filled with courage, either from moving legs or the long yoke in my hands, I decided to chance it. Aeeeeeugh! My threatening howl didnt budge the glow either. Unhooking the jars I grabbed the yoke like a spear and slowly moved forward. As I approached the cave it became easier to see, especially with the glow shining from within. It wasnt even a normal cave either, with walls made out of iron. Definitely not a Forest cave, not even our cave. It was probably a wer armour! Only they could be rich enough to afford something like this and big enough to wear something this huge. Maybe a giant wer. I remembered one of the ves at the farm was telling me he saw an army passing by with armour even on horses. What an idiot, no one would spend so much iron on an animal. My eyes nced at the bones in the corner and then down at the floor. Whoever it was he died long ago from a slingshot into the eye and a pick to the forehead. The floor was clean, very clean. No one was here for a long time. I finally breathed out, licking dry lips, put the yoke aside and set my gaze fully at the magickal thing. A fruit, no, the Fruit was cradled in some sort of metal bowl with spider legs, that raised it like an offering. It was glowing. A grin split my face and my hands started to shake. Everyone knew that magickal Things have glowing eyes. That means magickal trees make magickal Fruits! And this Fruit was more than just magickal it shone like a torch with a colour of spring grass. I could easily tell this fruit was full of health by the colour alone! Not wasting a single breath I snatched it and sank my teeth into it. The juice burst into my mouth. It was the tastiest thing I have ever tasted. I greedily sucked at it so that not a single drop would spill. The magick was in the taste as well, biting on my tongue and spreading deep inside my body. Even though I tried eating it with as much care as possible to stop any more idents, the Fruit was gone in an instant. But the feeling of power remained. I closed my eyes to feel it better spreading from my core to the rest of my body. It spread to my arms and legs and from there into my back. As it was moving up to the head Ive felt it. The knowledge poured into my body. My legs, my arms, my fingers they all knew something my head did not. Subtle motions, sharp like a warriors sword. Reactions to threats unknown. I smiled at that, for Ive felt the magick travelling into my head, cradling it, gently brushing against my senses. Soon the full knowledge of this magick will be within my grasp. It was probably healing magicks, or these that shape the body or the earth. Or even flight. I always wondered how the birds felt, to be able to go anywhere you wanted. Whatever it was, it was powerful. My hands moved. Fingers performing their own dance. To bring forth the unseen. The unheard. With my hands clutching tightly I started tough. Myugh was unbound, desperate, demented. BARREN SON OF A WHORE! My foot smashed into the pilots skull breaking it to pieces, ocr imnt rolling somewhere. Tears came to my eyes, I was supposed to get it! To be one of them. To wield the powers unbound. And what did I get? Ability to y music? To be a performer? A ve work to begin with! What is a Gee-Tar anyway? I yelled at the sky through the opening. The knowledge was weird. Full of holes like a beggars garb. Full of words, sounds, and meanings, butpletelycking any visual parts. Like a memory of a blind person. I knew the guitar, I could y it well. If someone would show me an instrument I would tell if it''s a guitar or not. But without it What kind of drunk imbecile ties a bucket to a lyre and calls it an instrument! My fist hit the wall. I could even y another more exotic instrument. My head was full of lines, triangles, and squiggles that hurt to think about, but somewhere there was a board you could hang keys on and they would chime a melody. Truly a method of torture for performers and listeners alike. A dark thought ran through my mind. There were other, simr, professions that provided pleasure to their clients What other skills did I get? Let me guess - how to be a prostitute? Huh? Sucking off dicks and cunts for my master? I listened to myself, FUCK! So much magic wasted for something so stupid. If I knew what it was, it would be sold on the bazaar instead and would pay not only for my freedom but for my family and a thousand ves to do all my work until I died! My stomach gurgled. Fucking great! Fairy tale times over, I grabbed the yoke and stormed out of there. Quickly hooking back the jars I made my way to the river below. I had to hurry as the sun was getting low and I had no idea how many trips the merchant would demand from me. Extra work was the best oue, he might get annoyed at myteness and that would mean I would get the extra work and thirtyshes at least. The old dog was skilled, hisshes would sting like a whore unpaid but leave nosting marks on the back. With jars heavy from water, I trekked back trying to spot the road up ahead. The house roads of the Emanai Manorat were made well. They were smooth, t, and straight. They would cut through forests like this one without any change of direction. Too bad they did the same for hills as well, helping to push carts up the hill nearly broke me on the first days of the travel. Soon Ive managed to get up to a more t area. Lazy fuck was napping at the tree with no care to the world. But when I came closer, steps heavy from the extra weight on my shoulders, he stirred awake. He got up and stretched without hurry. Good. That meant my detour went unnoticed. What took you so long, boy? Fell. Ive kept my answer short. With my thoughts still in turmoil, I didnt want to snap at the guard and get myself brained for it. His yellow feline eyes nced on my dirt-stained tunic and then on to the jars looking for cracks, while I was trying to figure out what feline meant. Well stopzing about then, get moving! I had to travel one more time to bring enough water. He chose the path this time and followed me along grumbling about my slowness. The path was shorter but more treacherous than the clearing so I was drenched in sweat by the end of it. Ive kept my silence about what happened. I wanted neither to return there myself nor share it with the hypocrite. By the time I finished, it waste. Merchant and the rest of the guards already ate, and whatever leftovers they had were long consumed by others. Not that I had any chance of getting some myself, if I was around, but the smells were nice. Especially when they roasted that salted meat with greens. Wiping off the drool, I hurried up to grab my ration and then nced at the area where other ves were preparing to sleep. We were split into three groups as usual. The wers were chained down for the night. They cost more and had the strength and speed to escape. While we were simply left alone. I nced at the guards; anyziness aside, they knew what they were doing. Running away would be extremely foolish, not only I didnt have anywhere to run to, nor would I be able to run far enough. And justice was always swift. I frowned, why was I even thinking of running away now of all times? Many of us were actually looking forward to the city. The life of a city ve, even the one working for the city itself was leagues better than on the farm. Or, gods protect, in the mines. Apart from guaranteed food, many had breaks and some could even earn a bit of money on the side and eventually buy their freedom. Or so my uncle said to me before I left. Hopeful dreaming aside, I knew that my future well-being would solely depend on the character of my future master. But that is not something that I could change, so it was pointless to think about it anyway. I looked at the barley bread in my hand. An exquisite form of nutrition, well seasoned with ash and soot, and with the consistency of a brick. Smiling bitterly I remembered the taste of the magic fruit. It was full of opposite vours sweet but sour, fresh but somehow hot as well. Perhaps I would be able to make my life better with that guitar. Speaking about performers, I nced at the cart. There was the third group. Just a few - pickings at the farms were slim. Both girls and boys had much better, unblemished skin. Girls were a little older and boys younger; some looked scared, others resigned, but all looked healthy. Their fate was obvious and unenviable. I shuddered. I could have been there as well due to my age and health; fortunately, I was too scrawny and unsightly ording to the merchant. It was the best thing he had done for me. My stomach gurgled again. Swearing to myself I ate the bread. Somehow the taste was the same and yet worse than all the other times I had to eat it during the trip. The freshwater made the process a bit more bearable. If I get runs from that fruit I would walk through that damn forest at night and shit in that spider bowl. After washing down thest pieces, I hurried to join others. Most of the faces were unfamiliar to me, merchant visited multiple farms, but I quickly found an open spot near some that I recognized. Not wasting any time, I quickly snuggled in between the bodies. No one said a thing. It had be our silent nightly ritual by now. The most imminent concern of every ve was food and rest. And warmth, here in the open. Surrounded by warm bodies, lying on the soft grass, and tired from daily tolls I quickly fell asleep. I had a pleasant dream. It was nice and soft, full of stars and me flying. Full of joys: discovery, confidence, and safety. It was also absolutely nonsensical, thus my awakening in the chilly morning wasn''t filled with the feeling of a loss such dreams usually brought. Just a small memory of contentment and a spark of promise for the future. Snickering to myself about fleshy beetles digging wormy holes...wormholes so they could hop from star to star, I got up. My bodyined quite insistently and not from theck of warmth, most of it was gone already. Apparently, the empty spot Ive taken yesterday was empty for a reason: my bones and muscles ached from every move. The caravan was slowly waking up, but I still had some time to myself. I nced around doing some stretches to dull the pain and warm myself up. An idea came up to me yesterday and, before we would leave, I wanted to see it through. Unfortunately, I needed a tool for that. My rested mind was full of problems and solutions; a ve randomly trying to grab a knife or even an axe would raise an rm. Even something like a shovel would attract unwee attention. But an iron stake should work, even if a little blunt for what I needed. There are always some lying around to anchor the chains or the cages. Grabbing one from the cart I tried to be as quiet as possible not to wake up the ves sleeping on it. It was still awkward to be around them: what do you say to someone who has little hope when you are so full of it? What do you say to a broken man while you stand solidly on your own feet? It is so much easier not to have a conversation in the first ce. I nced at the closest sleeper, a lithe girl with blond hair long enough to hide her face from view, sighed inwardly and turned away. Looking around for the most appropriate tree, I pinched the edge of the stake and run my fingers down the de. Appropriate target found I hacked at the trunk; stake went in fast, easily chipping the bark off. Cringing at my sloppy work, I dialled down my efforts and quickly peeled off a vertical strip. No point killing the tree in the process. My work done, Ive stepped away with my mood rising back up again. Landmark. A spot this big wont grow over and leave a scar, easily visible from the road. A promise toe back. Chapter 2: The City Chapter 2: The City We went at a steady but brisk pace: the merchant wanted to enter the city tonight. As I trudged along with others I couldnt stop my emotions. I was jittery. Surprisingly most of my jitters didnte from anxiety anymore, but from anticipation. We were heading to the big city. A ce full of magic! Which was kind of weird. Magic was all around us. It was in the wild forests around us, ready to eat the hapless traveller. It was in the hand of a ve master, lifting an enormous whip. In the eyes of the guards, letting them see in the dark of the night. It was everywhere! Everywhere except for us! Magic was the reason for our state. While there were plenty of wer ves on the farm, they were also weaker. As if magic was telling them they didn''t deserve it. What a bitch. And yet my addled brain was excited. My cheeks ame, I hung my head in shame. I felt stupid. I probably looked like some of the adults obsessed with someone, who didn''t return their affections. Ive seen a fair share of idiots giving away their food or doing extra chores in the vain hope of getting something as little as a nce. Hell, Ive seen male masters bending over for the farm Domina like worms, nearly kissing her feet. I scoffed at them in my mind, feeling myself above such idiocy. And yet here I am running like a puppy, tongue-lolling, toward something that made my life miserable. I wonder if they have magical buildings. Why does it even matter to me so much? What is the difference if the buildings have glowing squiggles on the walls if I still end up sleeping in a barn on the straw? What use are the enchanted swords, if just touching one will get me executed? Will my back feel happier being whipped by a magicalsh too? It does the impossible. What it does is make my life impossible. Period. End of the discussion. It shouldn''t exist. Ah, finally my brain and I are on the same wavelength. This world would be much better with it gone forever. Just imagine a world without magic. Everyone is equal. No one could tell you what to do. No one to take away from you what is rightfully yours. No one to belittle you for your ancestry. It doesn''t follow thews, which makes it curious. That is indeed interesting. I snickered to myself, I wonder if I can report magic somewhere to get it executed. Or at least get it to behave. Jokes aside what is magic? Perhaps my hunch was onto something and studying it closer would help me in the future. My mother always taught me to know what I am doing before attempting it. Whether that was about using a hoe or speaking to a guard or a master. Perhaps magic would be the same, and knowing it better would help me speak to it in the samenguage. I sniffed the air, it smelled of the sea. Looks like we were getting closer to the shore. Now that was an interesting thought. Interesting because I had abso-fucking-lutely no idea what sea was before. Ive never been to the shore nor smelled the breeze, so why the hell do I know it? How many memories did that fruit have? I nced around. The road was well away from the forest now but some trees remained on each side, providing blissful shade from the sun. There were few farnds in sight, simr to the one Ive spent all my previous years on. My eyes turned back to the trees. Some of them I could recognize on sight: oak, cypress, ash. Some I could not beyond the point of it looks like a tree to me. I frowned. This knowledge had some ring gaps in some ces and extreme detail in others. I knew that our farm had hundreds of European olive trees, but the fine specimen of nt life in front of me, with white bark and deep red pine needles, was apparently tree, maybe. This too would require investigation Got to keep thinking positive. At least I was aware that there are gaps in this knowledge now, rather thanter. Moreover, this knowledge was very reactive. A simple nce around gave me this much insight. I can only shiver in anticipation of what a true city would bring. They said it was full of everything: people, building, knowledge. Full of magic! upied by my circr logic, Ive missed the road passing over a hill. Stumbling a bit, with my feet trying to catch up with the descending ground, I lifted my head and gasped. The city! My entire view was filled with buildings! This far away they looked like a pile of bricks lying on the ground. There are probably at least a thousand people living here! OK maybe more. From the corner of my eye, I spotted a river, the same one that followed the road all this time. It flowed onto a tall bridge that took it directly into the city. But engineering marvels were fine, they made sense. On top of the city, close to the hills it was hugging, was something that made no sense at all. An array of gigantic,paring to the buildings, marble towers. Floating in the air. Defying the gravity. Like a magical crown. Striking a sharp contrast in the evening sky. My mind and I were stunned speechless. My legs were smart enough to keep moving, however. This! This is exactly what I needed to see. This is true magic! Not the one to abuse and punish, the pure one - the one used to build. To create! Whoever made these knew real magic. You didnt need to be a genius to understand that anyone could throw a stone but to build a building out of it took skill. If I could only get myself close to one of the mages living inside these towers! Or maybe the ones who lived inside didnt know a lick about how to make these and were simply rich? I needed more information and very little ability to do anything at this moment. XXX I learnt a new thing about cities. Or, more specifically, Samat - it was loud. Roads that were wide enough were filled with people running back and forth, peddlers and barbers calling for customers, and others eitherughing or swearing at each other. And each of them waspeting to be the loudest and the most obnoxious. Small streets, ones not filled with jars, baskets, and other rubbish, were filled with beggars moaning from hunger and whores moaning for money. It also stank like an outhouse. Walking through the streets Ive realized how different the farms were from the city. Most of the people Ive seen wore garbs simr to mine - a set of a linen shirt and a woollen tunic tied around the waist. What differed was the quality. While many wore something like I did and tied it with a rope, others wore cleaner clothes and better fabrics and had actual belts to keep them secure. Very few actually had open robes tied with a sash instead, like our merchant. Probably to show off how wealthy they were to afford three pieces of clothing at once. Rich fucks. The merchant dumped us at the bazaar. Judging by the conversations, which I was unfortunately too far away to eavesdrop on, the person receiving us was either his colleague or a family member. Very little haggling, no screaming, and no money changing ce. When the merchant stayed at our farm he had spent the entire day cajoling better prices from the Domina. Whatever was happening it wasnt happening tonight. We got locked inside a spacious room withrge arches covered in bars, both for venttion and observation. Apparently, this was their ve storage room, and not for ves like us either. The walls were filled with, thankfully, empty chains, manacles, and other fetters. I clutched my ration for the night and thought about my next n of action. Bars were thick and skillfully ced. Whoever built this built it for men ten times stronger than me. So that was out. I nced around. Most of the present were part of our group with few others sticking out like sore thumbs: they were crippled, sick, or old. Looks like we wont be sticking around for long. My mind made, I headed out to one of these old-timers. What do ye want, merk? My fist clenched at his response. Ive miscalcted - while the old coot looked like us he was a wer. I wanna know what will happen tomorrow I buried whatever pride I had for now. Making a fuss will get me nowhere. Ye wanna know? Ye gonna get sold, idiot. I showed him a piece of bread, I wanna know how I will get sold He squinted his eyes at my offering, and then nced at the other half. Fat chance, I nced at him and then at the other veterans nearby. I am gonna pay but I wont starve. He grunted. Ye talk funny, like ye one of the Manor ves, merk. But yer tongue will get nowhere. None of theme to the low city. I frowned, Who doese here to buy then? Dunno, sometimes a civil to get moretrine cleaners or road builders. He grinned with a toothless smile. And sometimes a captain for barge pullers! I gulped, the message was obvious. Dont look at the buyers, merk. Look at the seller and how much he grovels, he swiped the piece from my hands and turned away, stuffing the bread into his mouth. XXX I woke up in a broken mess, my body screaming at me to do something. My stomach roiling inside of me, screaming for food. I tried to school myself into some shape, hoping that the food woulde soon. Yesterdays exchange had cost me dearly: the nanites inside my body were barely functioning as is on the meagre fuel Ive given them. And yesterday I made my meal even smaller. If this trend continues my body would eat itself alive. For nutrition. My soreness got lost, forgotten in the background. Ive stopped myself. Nanites? To make my body stronger, healthier, better Do I mean magic? No. Whatever it was within me now had nothing to do with magic. To it, the magic was unknown, a curiosity. One might say it was the opposite of magic, but it wasn''t either. Through my knowledge, I was aware that, while everything was based on understanding, it didn''t shun not knowing. It embraced it as a promise, as another possibility to understand. As something to conquer and dissect. Warlike thoughts aside. I had another opportunity for myself to explore. If I y my cards right, the increased food intake wont be an issue. And increased muscle growth, bone density and ligament strength would pay back original investments with incredible interest. I dont know if I will grow strong enough to be on par with a wer or even a full wermage, but that wont be the end of it. I decided not to dwell on that for now, one step at a time. First get food and get better, then worry about how to get titanium and nitinol. The guards and more ves came with the food. I was expecting a mad scramble, nning to myself how I can get a bigger chunk, but they got us organized and distributed food evenly. It was probably for the best, I was at my weakest at this moment. And they even brought porridge! Which kind of made sense: we werent travelling anymore, so kitchens were nearby, and they wanted us in the best shape. It would seem that there will be an auction in the afternoon. Well. That was my n as well, for the time being, no disagreeing there. I mean what kind of idiot would say No, I will not eat and rest! It is below me. Smiling contentedly Iid back on the floor, and let my body recover as much as it could. I had to be in my top shape tonight. The bazaar was slowly picking up in volume with everyone yelling yet again, praising their goods and ndering theirpetitors. We were located right in the middle of themotion as if a bazaar grew all around us. It made me wonder if we were the main event for the day with shrewd traders using it as an opportunity. This was actually worrying, it is hard to judge the crowd. Moreover, any of my actions would yield absolutely unpredictable results. This amount of attention was rather unexpected: none of the ves from our farm were skilled in any urban trade. Maybe milling grains but even donkeys could do that. It was hard to judge how many people walking around were actually ves, ones with obvious chains and cors were just the tip of the iceberg. But I had a slight suspicion there still weren''t enough. XXX Apparently, if you are a rich fuck, you can spit on normal procedures. I mean how would you get the best product and the best price? Exactly you ignore the auction and buy in bulk ahead of time. The old ve was an asshole, but he was honest. This was the biggest show of grovelling. A merchant can sing you praises and kiss your shoes day in and day out, only to fleece you dry afterwards. It is when he lets go of a bigger profit in your favour - he means business. The transaction was probably already done in some backroom. By the time the delegation actually reached us the monies were already counted, hands shaken, and wine drank. Unsurprising, I nced at the ves around us, they didn''te here expecting skill, they were looking for hands. Buying people in bulk aside, this was my moment. I cleaned myself as much as I could, wondering what I could do more to increase my chances, while the merchant spent his time praising each of his new merchandise. Huh apparently Tok, that fixed a leaning fence once, was a carpenter. Well, that didnt matter, I settled in a position that I deemed as radiating health and cast my gaze full of honesty. I think the merchant picked up on that, saying how healthy I looked and that I would definitely live to serve another fifty years at least. Well bite me, just because wers can live longer doesn''t make our lifespan short. Besides I wasn''t nning on dying so soon anyway. Whatever the agreement they had it definitely included a set number of murks. I was chosen, not the first, but not thest either. Surprisingly, the blond girl from the cart was picked as well. Evidently, she wasnt a wer As we were walking to my new ce to live, Ive realized something interesting. The ones, who bought us, were ves as well! I shook my head ruefully, how many ves were in this city? Are there actually free people living, or everyone was a ve of someone else. Living without realizing that the whole system was like a giant snake biting its own tail? very this expansive would kill any innovation. Who would bother trying to automate anything if you can just buy a ve to work in perpetuity? Why would you invent more efficient designs if you never have to pay artisans? This ce was stagnant. It might not look like a swamp, yet. But it would be. I don''t know how soon, perhaps in a few generations Ah. It made a little more sense now. Yes, this ce would most likely rot from within in a fewwergenerations. Which in years would mean centuries, or possibly millennia, depending on how long wermages lived. And I can bet my bread on the fact that they lived at least as long as wer. My musings were interrupted: something was off. The stench was almost gone. I looked around, the city was seemingly the same, yet the air was fresher with a tint of river wetness. My surprise was equally shared among other ves. The upper city has a sewer system, The ve, that was leading us, said in a gruff voice, No shitting on the streets, or throwing piss out of the windows! Use thetrine when you are in the vi or a public one in the city. Well, that was definitely an improvement, anyone would hate smelling shit all their lives. Any questions - you ask the ve in charge of you, or youe to me, Su, I am the procurer for the estate. He scowled at us, As long as you wont waste my time, you will be heard. I looked at him, trying to memorize his appearance, unfortunately, a generic one. An ageing man old enough to have short grey hair and a beard but young enough to still kick ass. With very pointy ears. A word elf came to me but I scoffed at that. Elves were supposed to be lithe. This one probably used his chin to make sure the bricks were square. We crossed a ratherrge river and headed deeper into the city, buildings getting prettier with every block we passed. Unfortunately, instead of climbing further toward the pirs, we turned left away from the biggest crowds of people. I sighed. Well, that was a bust. In the daylight and so close the towers looked majestic. Some of them were actually standing on floating inds, while others looked like they simply decided to sprout in the middle of the sky. Most of them were floating alone, while a select few had a bunch of tiny inds orbiting around them. Like tiny satellites. Mark my words, one day I will be there. As we went on, the buildings changed. The Low city had tall buildings with three and sometimes even four rows of windows on each side. The central region was dominated by smaller houses that traded all their windows for arge gate in front. One of them was open when we passed by and I could see an inner courtyard within. Back then I thought these were the houses of the rich. And now I was looking at a wall. It wasn''t the city wall, these were further away and much taller, it was the fence. And it surrounded an area the size of an entire city block. Well, I didnt get the mage, at least I got the rich. After ushering us inside through the servant gate, Su fetched few more people out to get us organized. The mysterious owner of the estate didnt even show up! I wondered how much was actually done within this estate that never even reached Dominas ears. Now that I think about it I don''t remember seeing myst one at the farm either. From far away yes, but never up close. Probably for the better. From the drop off in bickering, I guessed that we got our assignments. While I understood my position, but could they not bicker closer to us next time? I wanted to be at least nominally present when my fate is being decided. Following the gestures I moved to the one, who would be in charge of me from now on, already standing with a few selected ves beside her. I think my luck is back with me again, apologizing for her previous blunder. My new boss was tall, on par with few adults and taller than the rest. Her tanned skin contrasted nicely with her tinum-blond hair, cut short like the rest of the ves. Her ears were elongated, round and fuzzy with hair, which ousted her prominently as wer. But that wasnt important because she was smiling at me with a warm and friendly smile. Years living on a farm taught me enough in the nuances of smiles. It was verymon for a ve to be promoted and immediately get drunk with power over others. Not knowing their slimy smiles could be deadly. Hello. I am Irje, what is your name? I smiled back. The names were usually given to us, either from the job we did or by the whim of a master. I ignored the names I was known by on the farm in favour of a much older one, one given to me by my mother. It is nice to meet you. My name is Erf Chapter 3: Settling In Chapter 3: Settling In I am beginning to suspect that the state of mental dissonance is bing a new norm for me. During introductions, Irje asked me how old I am. I couldnt answer. Something so mundane was apparently beyond my mental grasp. Not because of anyck of arithmetical skills, like Irje assumed, but due to the sheer quantity of years now present in my mind, most of them still cloudy. For me, the question was asplex as precisely answering how many steps Ive taken in my entire life. But on the other hand - math. All these musings about age, data and arithmetics stirred yet another facet of knowledge within me. However, while others were inherently limited by theck of visual background, the math simply wasnt. Any visual parts were derivative from the most basicponents, thus allowing my brain to generate them from scratch if necessary. It actually gave me a new appreciation for the other morsels of information that nanites have been slowly installing into my brain. Erf and Yeva will be washing the fabrics, Irjes strong voice interrupted my musings. Apparently, I will be working with the silent blond girl from the caravan, who would have thought. While S and Yao will work at the dying vats. I nced at the other two girls, that Irje managed to appropriate. Like me and Yeva they looked young. I wonder if Irje has an eye for young help, she is definitely friendly to all of us, especially me and Yeva. Neither wanted to participate in the conversation, however, most likely still being apprehensive about the new ce. Or amusing themselves with their own thoughts like I did. We will only perform a single job? I said, breaking off her monologue. Yep! Irje instantly perked up, You are from the farms, right? I nodded, Farm ves often ask the same question? They do, they are also more lively than the usual neers, she said. Anyway. This is not a farm but the rules are strict. While you only have one job to do, it is usual that it would take you most of the day to finish it. If you do your job right, you will have longer breaks; ck off, and you will getshes. She wasn''t just weing but stern too. In hindsight something like this is to be expected, you cant be just a friendly supervisor and not have someone abuse that friendship. XXX Few days have passed since then. While I had a single job, I started off doing only parts of it by assisting other ves. I was actually surprised that such arge vi had a dedicated work area, I expected something like this to be outsourced to the multitudes of workshops in poorer parts of Samat. My questions revealed a peculiar tidbit: every Manor family had a monopoly on a specific trade or job. Like managing a city. Or, in my case, being responsible for luxury textiles. Most of the wealth in this house came from buying cheap unprocessed fabrics and yarn, cleaning it, dyeing, and then selling it with a ludicrous markup. And all that was done with cheap, mostly unskilledbour. Truly, whoever came up with this idea was shrewd. The Manor most likely bought or even employed artisans to further expand the business, but they were likely few and would still act like powerful wealth multipliers to an already lucrative cash cow. I smiled, carrying the water yet again now for the washing basins, this was good. With my slowly expanding knowledge, I held no doubts that I could make an appropriate invention that could quickly propel me from the ranks of unskilledbour to an artisan. I poured the water. They were much wealthier and were held in high regard. Many even owned ves themselves while still being a ve. Grabbing the bolt of woollen fabric, I tried to recall how they made it at the farm. As far as I could tell they had very basic looms, gravity-assisted and static, with people doing most of the work. Most of the cloth was made this way, and automating some of the processes would make fabric faster, or even of better quality. I needed to ponder more about it. My mind knew that it was possible but the precise schematics escaped my grasp. I had a sinking feeling, that this was due to the fact that the knowledge within me considered all this technology as outright ancient. Forget electricity, they didn''t even have steam power! I grabbed the soap and frowned. No wonder it was only used for clothes, this vile concoction was gooey and foul. I cringed but decided to taste it anyway - not out of some masochistic tendencies, but to test for pH. Yuck. Yep, as I suspected, it was also alkaline. Not only they have used some rancid animal fat but also overloaded it with wood ash. Think of the ves, it is not enough that it just works. Ratios people! Learn them, use them, and stop making garbage products like this! They probably didn''t even know what chemistry was. You know you wont die from this, right? Large yellow eyes looked into mine. The jar of soap fell on the ground. Irje! Youve startled me. Don''t, you will end up puking it out and only going to get sick for a while. I waved her off, Its not that. I am just concerned how shitty this thing is, does Su buy the soap from some sort of a fraud? What do you mean, it is a normal soap, she frowned, Or are you talking about the expensive soaps from the north? How mad are you to think we will use these for work. Let me guess these are imported from far away, usually much harder and don''t burn your skin if you use it long enough? You talk like you know a lot about it, she said squinting her eyes. I smiled ambiguously at her, Well, I know just enough. She matched my smile with a grin of her own. Suffice to say, I didn''t waste this opportunity to convince her into helping me out. She agreed surprisingly easy, however. And so Irje and I started on our task of improving the soap. I wasnt worried about her stealing my ideas, even if she did, there were plenty of recipes, and we had to contend with the bare minimum anyway. The lye made from ash was also extremely inconsistent, which made my participation much more important, the ability to taste test was invaluable in setting proper ratios. Not that Irje was just an observer either. While she was my sole connection to the rest of the household, she had more than pulled her weight by getting the materials and tools. She obtained ash from the ves manning the basement furnaces, and tallow from the kitchens. She was even able to acquire ss bowls to avoid the damage from the caustic lye. Unfortunately, we still had to do our tasks as all this experimentation was consuming our free time. Yet another thing I was grateful for. Yknow Irje, I said while stirring the mixture. Hmmmm? she responded behind my back. While I am extremely grateful, but what made you invest so much time and effort into this? A hand ruffled my hair. You mean apart from you knowing what you are talking about? I tried shaking her hand off while continuing to mix. I failed. Yes, apart from that, I could have just been telling lies. I huffed with annoyance. The hand stopped for a second and then continued the molestation. Because you arent stupid. Because I know what you want. Okay, dangerous territory here, What I want? The hand moved away. Freedom, she said walking around the pot looking into it. All your lies couldve achieved were uncountableshes and my disdain. And I would make sure you wouldnt like either. She nced at me. And your truth could earn you not just money, to get yourself free, it would earn you a better status. Why would the status be that important? The mix was slowly turning into a pudding, also take a look at this texture, this is the time you would want to put it into a hot bath. Because freedom isn''t guaranteed. She helped me move the bowl, her voice impassive like she was talking about the weather. With your skills being known, your price of freedom would also grow. Domina would also have to agree to let you go. And, if she does, there are always shady individuals trying to earn a quick coin with illegal ve trading Huh. Apparently, even countries with legalized very can have that. She continued, But if this works, you will most likely be too important to use for something like warming your masters bed, or breaking your back lifting things all day. I sent her a grateful smile. Thanks. Besides, you do realize I expect to be paid for my work here? she raised her eyebrow. But of course, you will be paid beyond the knowledge I provide, I jokingly bowed, making her huff. Considering it would be you, who will present it to Domina first, it is me who is hoping to be paid in the end. Well, that is, in itself, a risk. She said. I frowned. Is she that kind of character? No. If she was, I wouldn''t have bothered with this affair anyway. As Ive said before - I was lucky to have her as my supervisor. XXX It took us a few tries to consistently make proper soap. It is surprising how such a simple process could easily go wrong. Working on it made me appreciate the actual inventors even more. They had to wander blind into this, while I had a map and apass and still stumbled through. Irje was happy with our results and, I suspect, from having her trust in me validated. But we both agreed with some reluctance that this wasnt enough. Soap was still a niche product. Even without a rancid smell and hard effect on the hands, it would be only used for washing clothes at most. The popce atrge still treated soap as an industrial-only product. As such while our skills would be recognized, they wouldn''t be noteworthy. And it would be mostly used by ves, as such many masters didn''t care as long as it worked. I didnt despair for I already had my eye on something more. A fancy soap. Rich with vours and made from nt oils instead of rendered fat. A luxury product. Something that is already known by the wealthy and imported from elsewhere. My first gooseying golden eggs. For that, I needed better reagents. Better, cleaner oils. While we used our soap stockpile to obtain more materials, some were hard to find. Wood ash was okay but wasn''t the best. And I had no idea what alchemists here called soda ash. Is there are any ss-makers that make clear ss? I said out loud. Beside me, Yeva flinched at my non sequitur. I quietly said Sorry to her. Other ves were working further away from us, but they paid us little attention. I havent even learnt their names yet. Their standoffish demeanour was apparent since Irje, for some unknown reason, was obviously treating neers better than the rest. And it was further directed at me for my rapport with her. My soap had cated them somewhat, but only so much. Instead of res they simply ignored me now, which was fine by me. You are trying to go into ss-making? Irje responded nonchntly, correctly assuming I was talking to her. Nothing so ambitious, I just need something that they might use. Stop dreaming about weird ideas, These are rare and only sold by merchants She waved me off. I thanked her and sighed inwardly. So much for that, I guess. Worstes to worst this is a city close to the sea, I should be able to get some from the kelp at least. Who knows I might eventually expand into ss-making, although I wasn''t sure that I would need the money that much to spend so much effort on it. Perhaps use it as a bargaining chip down the line. Umm, you are Erf, right? now it was Yevas voice that startled me from my thoughts. I smiled back at her and, seeing theck of response, mentally smacked myself. Yes thats me, how can I help you? I kept forgetting that these blue eyes of her were blind. No wonder she let her curls hang freely down her face quite often. I wanted to thank you, for the soap. Dont worry about it. I couldnt stand the smell and hoarding it to myself wouldve brought me nothing but trouble. Blind ves were rare. These, who were born blind, usually didnt survive. It was more likely that she lost her sight fairly recently, and got sold off as a result. Considering she and I were bought together it showed how cheap my price was. Luckily Irje took good care of her, Ive seen them walking around letting Yeva memorize theyout of the work area. She also was very good at washing, since we werent cleaning the stains but the leftover animal oils and other residues, her improved sense of touch helping her feel the grease. It wasnt just the smell for me, I was afraid my hands would numb as well, her voice was just a whisper now. Since she wasnt doing other things, she was washing all the time instead, turning her arms red. I didnt want to imagine what keeping your hands submerged for hours in the diluted lye would do to them. Especially for her, who already lost one of her senses. I gently touched her elbow. You are wee, then. I am d to have been of assistance and you could ask for it again, anytime. Kindness was rare among the ves, with everyone looking out for themselves. I didnt want to contribute to that myself. She fidgeted for a bit. You talk oddly, are you from far away? Is that why Irje likes you? I rubbed my chin in thought. Do I, really? I was raised on the farm eight days away from here, on foot. Cant tell if that is far away enough since that is the furthest Ive been so far. Yeva twitched at the sudden loss of contact and I quickly put my hand back. Touch was an important way for her to tell that I was still around. Thats probably far enough she conceded. About Irje. I think its mainly because we are working together. Because we both contribute to amon cause we are invested in we subconsciously err, we have a gut feeling that otherspany is helpful. So, it is because you both have something to give She said sullenly. That is in our case, yes. But it doesn''t need to be that way. Sometimes even a willing listener is more than enough. She turned to me. Will you? her intentions were rather clear. I patted her arm. Don''t worry, we are in this together. Humans are social creatures and Yeva had spent an awful amount of time isted. It was no wonder that she would grab this chance once the ice was finally broken. We moved on to our work, asionally speaking to each other. I tried to keep my words short but would slip up asionally, she took it in stride, however, and would instead ask for an exnation. Sadly, life gave the worst cards to better people. I could''ve cured her blindness eventually if I had enough nanites to share. I didn''t consider myself so altruistic to do anything right now, however. Performing something like this could easily get me persecuted or, even worse, experimented upon. Not only that, but the amount infused into me was at the absolute bare minimum and, as such, critically low. The storage apple contained just enough to jump-start the process. It would be my actions in the future to see it continue. The progress was going fortunately smoothly, with constant meals throughout the day, I finally got myself out of the starvation phase. The nanites were still improving my strength, but now that the body itself didnt fight them for resources they could do it more efficiently. Which meant I could reallocate some of them for targeted body modification. Possibilities were endless. It waste evening by the time I finished taking stock of the internal workings of my body, with everyone asleep or close to it. As I suspected, my body was healthy with an apparent increase in many aspects like flexibility. Unfortunately, all the stretches and exercises made me sweaty. I sniffed my shirt. Yep. Disgusting. Having one set of undergarments was bad and this made it worse. Luckily, I had ess to something that would clean me and my clothes without making my nose fall off from revulsion. The nights were chilly enough that I would have to put my tunic on but warm enough to have my shirt dry in the morning. Decision made, I headed back to the washing vats, humming to myself. I was beginning to take control of my life and it did wonders to my mood. I inhaled the evening air, the breeze fresh on my skin. I smiled. It was so easy to forget the air existed when you were tired, busy, or burdened with heavy thoughts. It was just something you did not to die. It was in such moments of peace and calm that minute fragrances came out. I threw my shirt into the vat and sshed the water on myself, taking in the crisp air. It contrasted nicely with the salty freshness of the nearby sea, the thin fragrance of trees, and an earthy smell of smoke. I let my worries wash away like the grime from my skin. I took my shirt and washed it well, using the soap Ive made. There was something alluring in not just using your own tools, but the tools made by your hand. I took in the noises of the night. The night replied to me with the buzzing of the bugs, the flutter of the wings, and the rustling of the grass. And Irjes hiss. Wait. You are a boy? I looked at her askance, the moment broken. I followed her gaze down between my legs and back to her face again, unsure what to say to something so obvious. Yes? Chapter 4: Irje Chapter 4: Irje My confusion grew stronger when she just stormed off. I kinda got that boys and girls can be easily confused, especially when we are young. Both tend to wear simr types of tunics and have simr short hair. And in the case of poorer sses and ves alike, many girls outright wore male tunics - they were a bit shorter, which kept them further away from the dirt on the ground. It is only with age, or with wealth, girls would eventually stand out. But thats what was actually confusing, generally, people guessed in the opposite direction. Children and teenagers alike were seen as ambiguously male until they have shown otherwise. Irje came back huffing with a bundle in her hands, which she unceremoniously shoved into mine. Here, put this on, quickly! I took a bundle, it wasnt a male shirt, but a female one. A shift if I recall correctly. I raised an eyebrow, did she want me to crossdress? Hurry up! She said I put it on, it was a bit breezy, but would be virtually identical to mine under the tunic. Can I ask what is this about? I was fairly sure she wasnt embarrassed seeing me naked. She wasnt really blushing and, from her age, she should have seen plenty of flesh. Girls loved to ogle, Ive heard the giggles when we all went bathing on the farm. You cant be seen like this! Like what? I always look like this. Shut up! Come. Its not like there werent male ves in the working area, there were some even under Irjesmand. Unfortunately, the more I probed, the more frustrated Irje got. Making her responses snappier and unintelligible. Eventually, I stopped bothering her in order not to really annoy her this time, and let her guide me around. This gave me some time to realize that I havent seen her frustrated ever before. Irje was always sure of herself. Both when she was friendly, or strict. Even when she was angry a couple of times. This was something different. I knew she was smart enough to realize, whatever happened, I wasnt at fault. Almost like she made the blunder herself and I was the reminder of it. Moreover, I was something she couldnt get rid of easily, now that we started our venture together. I cringed inwardly. Hopefully, whatever it is, it wont strain our rtionship too much. Eventually, we reached themunal room, where most of the ves slept. She stopped me at the entrance. Where do you sleep? I wordlessly pointed at the hay mattress Ive been using all this time. Right in the middle of the room. And the only one left empty by now. Irje groaned, looked around and, apparently, came up with something. Come. She said. Yep. She was definitely trying to hide me like I was some broken te. We had arrived at another building nearby. It wasnt a barn, thankfully, it actually reminded me of the buildings Ive seen in the low city. Come on in. You will sleep in my room for now Are you sure all this is necessary? I asked. Yes. Now, I want you to promise me that you will keep this a secret, OK? Not forever just for a couple of weeks. She said. Leading me up to her room. I will do my best, you don''t expect me to act like a girl, do you? I said looking around. Her room was modest, there was little in terms of room and furniture. Just a mattress on the floor, a woven chest for storage, and a tiny table. A bundle of herbs to keep the air pleasant. One could say the only thing the room provided was privacy, but it was, in its own way, cosy. Please dont, I have a feeling you would attract even more attention that way, Irje replied. It looked like me arriving to her room, or agreeing with her n calmed Irje down a bit, but she still sounded frustrated. So, what would happen after a few weeks? The soap would be ready, and you will get an artisan position, she said digging inside the trunk. Here, use this as a bedding for tonight we will get you some more padding tomorrow. I caught the nket flying at my face. So I won''t be under yourmand anymore? It was starting to make sense now, although I still felt like she had overblown the issue. I am d, that you are using that head of yours. Irje took her belt off. Why is it an issue anyway? A tall bundle of wool and arms grunted at me. I helped her take the tunic off. Without any way to open it her sizable breasts made it extremely difficult. Doing so every day would have been torture. Thanks. And you dont know people well, do you? I got my position through hard work and I intend to keep it. And Ive seen ves getting demoted for less, it all depends on how you say it, and in what mood masters or Domina are. I hummed ambiguously watching her undress. Irje had an ingenious approach to bust support and theck thereof, she had a wide sash tied right under her chest transforming her shift into a medieval-style negligee. Granted it was made out of linen and thus resembled it in form only. It did, however, highlight her figure wonderfully. Her height didnt make hernky: she had well-toned arms and legs. Combined with wider hips and shoulders Irje stood like a good-looking and, in some ces, rather shapely female warrior. One, with a raised eyebrow, looking curious when I would actually start getting ready to bed. As I hurried up to make my new mattress I heard a soft hum from Irje. I nced back to see her smiling at me and froze. I knew that smile, the smile of someone who likes something and wants it for themselves. And saying a polite No, thank you, wouldn''t probably work here. I swallowed hard. I hated these smiles. What I also hated was my minds indecisiveness. Numerous times, in thest couple of weeks, Ive found myself split with conflicting thoughts and the ones I had right now were prime examples of it. I felt the sinking unease of what is about to ur and, at the same time, a feeling of anticipation about it. I stood here like an unwilling prey and had thoughts of a hungry predator inside my head. Ive had enough of it. Something snapped in me, and the sinking feeling just vanished, gone like a sandcastle in the storm wave. No more. Why am I still thinking like a manual ve, who had to ept anythinging his way from people above him? I was not just a farmhand anymore. I was Erf, the budding soap-maker and a future inventor. I had many paths open in front of me. Paths of choices and possibilities highlighted by my newfound knowledge. I shook myself away from the deer in the headlights stance. Irje was aware of this and my prospective status. She had proven herself to be smart enough to realize she cant just bully her way in with me anymore. And if she persists, well, two can y this game as well. You know, from all this running I think Ive pulled my leg, Irje said suggestively with a faint smile on her face. I guess me shaking my head spurned her to act. You did? I wondered out loud, my curiosity piqued at her roundabout approach. Mhm, And it was all because of you, she leaned back on the wall behind her. So you have to help me out with it. Come here Ah, so you went for a hornydy and naive boy, huh. Well, let''s y along. I stepped closer to her, my face a mask of curiosity. You want me to kiss it better? Kiss it better? Irje stumbled for a second, her eyes going wide. Mmmmm. As usual, you have a way with that tongue of yours, she grabbed the bottom of her shift pulling it tight against her body. The curves behind it made a wonderful sight. Too obvious to conceal but still fully covered, making it more alluring. Well, they always say you need to kiss it for the pain to go away. Up close, our apparent height difference was even more obvious. Her bountiful breasts were right above my head, easily obscuring her face from my sight. No wonder Su bought you. A soft murmur reached me from behind the twin peaks. Her breathing was starting to get heavier now. Wha- my question was suddenly interrupted by Irjes arms pulling her shift high, higher than her waist. Standing so close, my view was filled by a tanned canvas of flesh with a golden crest in the middle. As suddenly as her dress rose, it fell back down, behind me, plunging me into the under-dress twilight. The linen of her shift was very thick, taking most of the light with it. A smell reached my nose. It was faint, Irje probably rinsed herself not that long ago it seemed, but my brain recognized it as something quite familiar. Something that belonged here, even though it reached my nose for the first time in my life. My hands reached outward and met her legs. They were full of muscle but still soft to the touch. The legs of someone who used them to perform tasks day in and out, without giving in to leisure nor trying to go beyond with extreme exercises. My palms slid upward, until they caressed her hips, allowing me to feel her movements and to know her position in the darkness. Show me, her hips twisted slightly outward as if trying to push what was between them closer to me. How you kiss it. I smiled to myself and slid down. Way down, until my face was level with her knees, my arms trailing behind, but still above my head. What? Where are you- She sucked her breath in as my tongue touched her inner knee and slid upward, leaving a short wet trail. I turned back and ced a soft kiss on the wet patch of skin. You said your legs were hurt, I said with my mouth nearly touching her, my breath making her shiver. Kisses started again, slowly tracing the trail Ive made with my tongue. But- Once again her attempt at talking got sidetracked as I made another trip up her leg with my tongue. -Mmmmh. This trail started where the previous ended and went even higher up her leg, making my final destination quite obvious. I kissed her leg once more as her breathing went harder and harder, anticipating where my tongue would go next. Aaaah go on Her leg twisted in my arm, giving me better ess to lick her inner thigh. Her musky smell got stronger as I got closer to the source. I ced my arm on her other leg and pushed slightly, making her moan. You are so close I left her mumblingmentary aside, My final kiss put me high enough for me to feel the hair around her mound with my cheek. I didnt slow down, anticipation didnt work if you cant predict it, and to predict something like this pacing was the key. The finalp of my tongue went on past the inside of the leg, heading straight for her opening and leaving a generous trail behind. And then, made a sharp turn upward, sweeping around her outer lips. Is it me or did I hear a tint of frustration in her moans? Once again I made a trail of kisses. While the ones Ive ced on the leg were soft, the kisses around her still-hidden petals were much harder. I pushed my lips deeper, making Irje feel the pressure in her core through the skin, especially on my final kiss just a tinge away from where her clit should be. There were no moans nor mutterings anymore. Irje was panting hard, waiting for my next move. Good. I slid back down again andpped on her other leg with my tongue. Irje choked on her breath and made a noise that was somewhere between a moan, a groan, or a whimper. Nnnnooooo. Her legs tried to clench and rub themselves, locking me in like a vice. Now, now, we cant just leave the other leg jealous, can we? I pried myself away, deliberately speaking far away from her skin, depriving her from the sensations my breath usually brought. I got a quiet whimper as an answer, and the legs jerkily rxed again, spreading a bit wider than they were before. She was much more responsive to my ministrations this time. I didnt even need to embrace her with my arms as much, trying to listen to her bodys feedback, allowing me to explore her lower body with my touch. Just as her well-toned legs, her ass was equally fit. Bouncy enough to keep its shape, but pliant enough for my fingers to find purchase and squeeze hard, making Irje moan. I ced my arm again, now on the previous leg. This time around she answered my unspoken demand without question, shuffling her legs wider apart. This stance was much more explicit, giving me full ess to her aroused petals, but also more unstable, making her legs work harder to keep herself open for me. It was obvious how stimted Irje had be in the meantime. When my kisses brought me back to her entrance, I was met with not just the smell of her arousal but also the heating from her folds, flushed with desire. I inhaled her smell and breathed out, tickling her core with my breath. A soft moan came from her and the hips twisted out, pushing her mound closer to me, begging for my touch. In the dim light, my now-ustomed eyes could see her lips open up for me, exposing the glistening folds within. My tongue epted her invitation, slowly trailing the edges of her inner lips, exploring, and memorizing every nook and cranny of her folds. Having her wantonly open to me like that stirred something inside of me. Something primal. Even doing nothing but giving, I felt her sumbing to me, filling me with animalistic satisfaction. My senses feasted on her body: my eyes cast on her toned curves, my arms hugging her in the most intimate ways, my mouth bound in a passionate kiss with her core. I could hear Irjes purring in satisfaction and felt her mound moving with my tongue, trying to anticipate my movements. My hand gently slid up to her t stomach, while the other one wrapped around her leg. Stabilizing myself against her body, I let my tongue trail down to her opening, drenched with her juices. Her taste was magical. Letting her juices flood my mouth Ipped at her folds, slowly moving upward until had reached her nub. I dragged my tongue over it, zing it with her juices and my saliva. Mmmmmmmhhhhh! Irje jerked forward, fruitlessly trying to smash herself into my face. I gripped her harder and startedpping at her clit, slowly learning her tells and timing my pacing by her responses. Yesyesyes! Luckily for me, she was already aroused enough and extremely responsive to my moves. Thats goo-t-thats great! My gentle but insistent tonguing of her button was quickly causing her to reach her peak. K-keepm-m-movin! I could feel the hood of her nub starting to fill up, her inner lips twitching with the heartbeat, her legs trembling violently. D-donstoo-op! I kept my pace unchanging, my tongue sliding back and forth across her nub, as her legs twitching became more and more erratic. Soon Irje started to quiet down, even her gasps bing more and more shallow. As if she was trying to sneeze. Gotcha. My tongue went on exploring her folds once again, eliciting a keening wail from Irje, full of frustration and demand. Her knees bent down and up trying to find a solid stance and bring my face back up to finish her off. I happily savoured her quivering core covered by the silky hair, while she was stuck in the agonizing feeling of losing her edge. You dried-up prick! Irje swore and I felt her shift. Her hand grabbed my head through the shift and pulled me in, smashing me back against her mound. She panted, Dont you dare to just- Whoa! without her arms to support her against the wall, her already weak legs couldnt keep her stable, easily buckling under her. We fell down onto her mattress in a bundle of arms and legs. Untangling myself, I sat up and was presented with an irresistible sight. Irje was lying in front of me: her dishevelled shift bunched up, revealing her naked legs, spread apart. I idly noted that it was her natural colour of the skin and not just a tan. In the centre, her pussyy open to me, surrounded by pale blond fuzz; her folds, slippery with arousal, demanded my attention. Her nipples - hard, poking through the shift. Her lips - full and red; a bite mark on her fist. Her breath - panting with desire. Her eyes - searing, trying to focus on me. I lunged at her. My arm cupped her mound, keeping the mes burning hot. My lips on her mouth. My tongue, coated with our fluids, met hers, dry from the panting. She responded to my kiss greedily, her core melting into my hand. Slowly Irje ceased the demands of my attention and rxed once more into my arms. I broke the kiss and caressed her cheek with my free hand. Dont rush it, I said looking into her half-zed eyes. Trust me, her gaze slowly turned to my moving lips, my other hand keeping most of her attention away. When did I ever fall short of your expectations? I trailed wet sucking kisses on her cheek and the side of her neck, making her moan with every single one. Rx, and let me do the rest, I murmured softly into her furry ear. Uhm, her ambiguous noise was confirmed by a small nod, her eyes unfocused once more. I smiled and headed back down trailing kisses along the way. Even with her agreement, I knew I had little time until she couldnt wait any longer once again. cing soft kisses on her taut stomach I wondered how extremely responsive she was; my mind taught me about forey, but she was acting like she would run out of fuel any minute now! How are we supposed to have sex if she intends to sputter out in a mere fifteen minutes? I started edging her again, adding a bit of variety with every step. When my tongue reached her folds, she ced her hands on my head again, but this time, instead of a rough treatment, Irje simply raked my hair with her fingers. Grateful for her show of restraint Ive decided to give a gift to her in return and end this with a bang. While my mouth wastched to her mound, tonguepping at her nub, I gently started stroking her opening with my fingers. My touch was gentle at first as I tried to lubricate them with her juices, and it was met with approving Mmmmmmmh Steadily I inserted two fingers into her, curving them back as if trying to touch the clit from the inside. I started moving them slowly, letting Irje rx from my intrusion first but, eventually, I picked up the pace. MmhaahhahAh Soon my fingers started to out-pace my tongue, she was already overly sensitive from the outside so I had to catch up. HahAhAgh!Ah!AH I didnt slow down mypping this time, intent on letting here. My strokes were broad and enveloped her aroused nub entirely, dragging as much of my tongue across it with every lick. AH!AH! AGH! AAAHMMmmmmmm-! Irje smothered her scream with her fist, my fingering pushing her over the edge. Her opening squeezed around my moving fingers sucking them inside, noises turning from sexy and intimate to lewd and moist. My shirt and I, and everything around us got drenched from her overflowing juices. Irjes body arched upward like a bow, hoisting me up with it. I didnt stop my ministrations, however, -mmmm!mmh? MMMHMMM!- My tongue pushed her even further, dropping her down into the soaked mattress. Her legs, once again, squeezed shut around my head, her fingers pulling at my hair with abandon. Her mound, zed in our fluids, thrashed in front of my face. Her erratic motions pushed my head away from her petals, but my tongue had done its job already, her button would be too sensitive to continue right now. While I was enjoying the process immensely, having Irje twist and moan at my whim, I was starting to feel a certain discrepancy between what my brain was telling me should be happening and what was currently trembling in my arms. -MMM!MMMMHMMHMM!- Unfortunately for Irje, my wedged head kept her legs slightly apart, as such my fingers were still inside of her, moving at a rapid pace keeping her core aze. And quickly reaching over another edge. -MMMHGAAAaaaaaa! Her hands stretched out cupping her tender mound, letting her scream loose. Legs, twisted around each other, shook and trembled. I licked my fingers, pleasantly surprised with the oue. If there were mermaids in this world, Irje was looking like an orgasming one right now. A smile crept on my face, now she was warmed up and ready. We could begin, just as soon as nanites would flush her refractory period out Wait a minute. A hand met the face with a wet st, covering it with Irjes fluids. I sighed to myself realizing my mistake. Knowledge in my mind was insidious. I nced at Irje. She was lying in front of me basking in an uncontroble bliss: her eyes unfocused, a grin on her face, her slightly twitchy arms and legs were spread out, showing off her glistening and naked groin without a care in the world. I absentmindedly stroked her corbone and fished out one of her breasts from her dress, letting the palm of my hand rest on top of it, earning me a blissful smile. It was hard to remember that this satisfied wreck of a woman was magical, even if slightly, she had animal ears, and the moist fuzz over her mound was actually closer to fur. The magic within her was also subtle, it made her strong and resilient, long-living and healthy. But it was also important to remember that she wasnt a part of The Collective, had no nanite integration, and wasnt linked to her bioship. I smiled, idly circling her nipple with my thumb. She was just a magical girl. Magical girl with big, gorgeous honkers. Letting silly thoughts take me away from existential questions, I nced at the prize in my hand. Her perky nipple was still erect, just a tiny bit darker than her skin; her puffy are pushing it out even more, rubbing into my palm as if asking to be sucked. I obliged, evoking a soft moan from Irje and a weak shuffle of my hair. I sighed inwardly, my mouth full with her flesh, she was still out of it. I detached myself with a wet pop, ignoring a tiny whine from her, and got up. I still needed to make my bed for the night, and Irje would be out ofmission for a while. The entire floor was in disarray with everything scrunched up into a pile around us. I scratched my head, I didnt realize we were that rowdy. As I was fixing the room into a presentable state and making my new bed ready for sleep, I was reallocating my nanites so they could start making certain modifications to my body. I knew what I got myself into: a few years ago, my uncle, humming wisely, told me to be wary of the females, especially wer. He said that they all yed nice until they got you between their legs and then you were done for. Mother was scandalized but didnt refute it, thus cementing my opinion. While I was weing Irjes future attempts, her performance today was rather short and left me wanting, but I had no desire to get her pregnant yet. I heard that wer had a much harder time conceiving but didnt want to risk it. Not at my current social level. I will have to ask her at ater time about it. In the meantime, my mind presented me with an apparently widely utilized solution that was quite easy to implement. Semen had two majorponents: reproductive cells and the viscous medium, which kept them nourished and provided ideal living conditions, especially in a rather hostile vaginal environment. The design was quite peculiar by itself, it skipped simpler and simrly effective solutions, like shutting off cell production and, instead, went off to modify the mediumposition. It mainly changed the sugar production into some sort of a sweetener indigestible to sperm cells, starving them. A rather convoluted setup, especially since it made it extremely sweet in turn, and, therefore, had to increase the overall fluid amount to dilute the taste. Yet, my new memories were adamant that this was the best solution and I didnt argue much. I was starting to be aware when my knowledge was still insufficient to make my own designs. upied by my body design I stopped paying attention to the puddle of a woman behind me. As I was spreading the nkets, Irje threw at me merely half an hour ago, my ears heard the telltale plop of a wet cloth. ncing back I saw Irjes drenched shift lying on the ground and the naked wer pouncing at me. I copsed down on my mattress, enveloped in a warm, intimate but tight hug. Her legs wrapped around my body keeping us close, her arm wrapped around my head, plunging my face into her pliant and soft breasts. I inhaled her scent, quickly rxing inside her bosom, surrounded by her flesh and listening to her peaceful heartbeat. Her other arm was deftly pulling another nket over us in the meantime. I cant sleep in my bed, its too wet. She said with usation. I wordlessly raised my eyebrow from between her hills. Shut up. Its your fault. It was the first time Ive seen her blush and look away. She was indeed awkward about certain things. Trying to maintain her authority even now, when it would have been much easier to ept it and let it go. Besides, after everything weve done tonight, its not like I wouldve refused her sleeping in my bed. I gently wrapped my arms around her and nuzzled deeper. With my eptance clear, Irje sighed contentedly and rxed her grip on my body. Poor thing. I probably underestimated the amount of scrutiny she got as an overseer. I hoped she has a friend or a confidante. That was amazing Irje breathed, slightly squirming around me. Probably remembering the sensations. I told you, you could trust me. She grabbed my face and pulled me closer to her, I hated everything youve done to me, you prick! But- She passionately kissed me, -but that ending made it worth it all. I could feel her mound slowly grinding on my thigh. Thank you- her tongue battled with mine -for this night. Looks like she had some fumes in her tank left over. You know that there is always more. I wiggled my eyebrows, making her gulp in anticipation. For example my fingers reached out, grasping her nipple. Very gently but firmly I pulled her closer for another kiss, my fingers mimicking my tongue movements. Irje shuddered and slumped on me. Fuck. This was getting ridiculous. Eh heh heh Divine horns, Su must have spent a fortune on you I perked up, my desire inconsequential, Is that why you thought I was a girl? I really didnt want to hear the answer, but the information was crucial. Well that money pincher never bought a guy like this before! She vehemently protested. But as soon as I thought about it, I realized he bought you for a reason, She licked her lips, I was right of course- And what did he buy me for? I interrupted her ramblings. I heard why Su bought me and Yeva. Merchant words like Buy two! Get four! were quite clear. Wellpanion ves, you know, for sex, Irje said like it was obvious, confirming my fears. That, was unfortunate. I needed to finish the soap and get out of this status of mine as quickly as possible. Whoever Domina was, I would be unable to act as I did with Irje. It would a boon if she didnt have any crazy kinks that would leave me tortured or broken, and a blessing if she was beautiful. Many wer were, magic saw to that. But even all that was undesirable in the grand scheme of things. So I was bought for her? I asked to confirm. Of course not, silly. Domina doesnt need ves like that, Irje waved me off. All four of you were bought for her two husbands, who are away at the moment. My thoughts screeched to a halt, and only one thing got stuck inside my head. What? Chapter 5: Thoughts on the Future. Chapter 5: Thoughts on the Future. I didnt sleep well this night. The cause of my turmoil snoozed softly into my chest, unconsciously using me as a body pillow so that she wouldnt lean on her boobs. Irje was kind enough to alleviate my most immediate disquiet by stating that it would be quite some time until the masters arrive. As Dominas primary husbands they represented her will everywhere, while she could wield her power here, in the capital. Which meant that one was quite often gone on merchant trips securing trade agreements with other countries. The other one was leading forces somewhere, either to strike at other countries and secure more ves or to thin out the magical beast poption, lowering their incursion rates and harvesting their valuable flesh. Domina was both generous and shrewd and made sure they would have a contingent of ves to serve their most imminent and continuous needs. Whether warming the bed or writing the missives in othernguages. While I was somewhat baffled about it, politically, it made sense. Not only it insted her husbands from the outside influence, but Domina would also have her agents in each retinue as independent ears. As they say: trust, but verify. That is where Irjes assuredness came from. There was no way Domina would get fresh ves for either of them until they have been vetted and screened, and thus Su always bought them well in advance. I realized how badly Ive underestimated Irjes position. Supervisor of the dying vats my ass. Her actions in observing this new batch of ves could not only make or break her but might have asting chain effect onto the husband-envoys and eventually on Domina herself. She was so wound up on a constant basis that it was no wonder how quickly she passed out yesterday, dozing off mid-sentence. Well, all that was great and informative, but I was still stuck here with just a single project to get me out so far. Irje assured me that Domina would see the use in my soap, but I needed more options. Unfortunately, everything that Ivee up with so far needed the resource I didnt have. Time. I briefly thought about running away and heading back to the crash site but discarded that idea. First of all, getting out unnoticed was nearly impossible, while no one would acknowledge me in the city, walking alone through the wilderness would not only raise eyebrows but would also paint a huge red mark on my back. Even though Emanai hadrge walls surrounding its borders, to keep the magical beasts at bay, there was a chance that some snuck through. Even wer would rarely travel alone. Secondly, the state of the crashed shuttle itself. What I remembered seeing was just a tiny core of the pod. Metallic cage designed to house the machinery. Living carapace and all necessaryponents were either burned away during entry or dposed from the disuse long after. And finally, the navigator didnt suffer any injuries during the crash. I had no idea what happened to him but I knew that he choose to end his life by harvesting his gene-nanites into the containment fruit. If he chose to do so instead of establishing some sort of an outpost first, it would be unlikely that I would be finding anything there, which would grant me immediate power. I tried to think of anything that I could try to discover. I was thinking about a loom before but that would not only take time but require some more substantial investment than nt oils, soot and elbow grease. It would require lumber to build and a trip to a cksmith to make more intricate parts. Biologicalpounds might be easier to discover, for example trying to find a simple antibiotic would just mean I had to shuffle through mouldy leftovers, which as a ve was an easy task. However, I had suspicions that penicillin won''t be met with jaw-dropping sess in thends of magical people who had magical resistances tomon sicknesses. I lived in an ancient society, as such, while the culture was abundant, the bias was still firmly on ones status. I couldnt just walk out in the open and start spouting knowledge I had. At best I would be ignored. Trying my hand in music would simply firmly establish my current status. Here music was for pleasure. Like sex. And the musicians for others were seen as those who sold their bodies. Granted, there were, most likely, artists of renown that had many wealthy patrons, but that was also true for the prostitutes. The only things, that were immediately avable to me right now, were my body, which I was actively trying to avoid from being used and nanites. Most of which were finishing up the task Ive set yesterday, making my balls tender. And the naked cuddle-bug in my arms, but I digressed. Idly ying with Irjes hair, I thought about the machinery within my body. The possibilities it gave me were vast and, at the same time, extremely limited. Since they relied on my body to restructure itself, most of the easily avable options were to simply enhance my current body or modify it within human standards. There were certain augmentations that were above and beyond standard human development. Prime examples were my newly installed knowledge and tingling nuts. But these augmentations were polished through the thousands of hours of research by the civilization with immense technology at their disposal. I could slowly implement them myself, as I be aware of them and after a very selective diet, as long as I needed them of course. I could start growing the cerebral ports, but I had nothing to plug myself into, nor a sufficient amount of gold in my food to make connectors. The takeaway was, while there were many, I couldnt make my own or modify existing ones, within any reasonable time frame and resources. Then, there were outright Nos. I couldnt just steal biology either, just because I had a magical being at hand I couldnt simply copy their magic organs or whatever made them the way they are. To do that I had to establish aboratory, collect specimens and, possibly, even perform few dissections. Only then could I attempt to replicate anything my nanites werent already preprogrammed for. But I could fake small things, however. I am not sure if I could make my eyes feline or grow a tail, but I could try to do something simpler. Like ears. Shift a bit of cartge, promote some growth. As long as I had a good example of what wer ears could realistically look like I could copy that and even disguise myself as a wer. Which would let me do many things discreetly. And where would I find a set of beautiful, genuine wer ears? I smiled slightly and moved Irjes hair away, revealing hers. They were round and had pale-blond fuzz upfront, blending with her hair, but darkening in the back. Very feline. Like a- I loudly snorted, unable to contain myself. This cougardy had cougar ears! Roused by my sounds Irjenguidly stretched. Mmmmmmmm! Sleep well? I watched her move in front of me, unashamedly. Mmm, I havent felt so rested in ages! You say it like you haven''t had sex for a while. I raised my eyebrow. I havent had a fuck like thisever, she huffed incredulously, ring at me. Do you think I am rich to afford someone of your skill? For starters, Su bought me for a pittance asa murk, I said rather pointedly, making her flinch. I sighed. Sorry about that, but this was my first time with anyone. I scratched my head. I mightve gone a little overboard, but that wasnt anything special. She goggled at me, Yer shitting me, and then licked her lips. You mean theres more? Eh-heh-heh. Down, girl. I lightly smacked her butt, my nanites were still at work, What I meant is that most of it was you. All I did was listen to your body and gave it what you craved. Perhaps that''s what separates the Companions from prostitutes, you make it sound so easy. She hummed and then looked away. You can probably be one easily enough, you know. It won''t matter even if you have a distaste for men, since women rule the country anyway. I caressed her chin and gently turned her to face me. But then you wont be able to afford me~ I teasingly told her as she nuzzled into my palm, making her blush. I will keep it in mind, but only as ast resort. I would expect a personal discount then. She winked back, making me smile and forget my gloomy thoughts. Makes me wonder I mused out loud. Hmm? What do you consider as average sex. I thought it was quitemon back at the farm. She thought for a second. It is,mon that is, it brings pleasure and most seek it out quite often. It is also usually one-sided, with either master scratching their itch or more well-off ves trading it for favours. She sighed. I didnt even realize you can have so much more pleasure. Especially from a guy, your lot tends to finish way too early even for me. Oh? A grin split my face and Irje quickly backtracked, realizing the hole she dug herself into. A-anyway, we have to get dressed it is getting bright enough to work! As I got up myself, looking for my tunic, I saw her picking up the sordid mess of her shift with an outstretched arm. She cautiously sniffed at it and made a grimace, throwing it back on the floor. Tying up the rope around my waist, to keep my tunic snug, I looked at myself: as I suspected the shift, Irje provided for me yesterday, was virtually impossible to see under the outer dress. In the meantime, Irje was busy digging through her chest once more, her naked ass swaying with her movements. Her breasts perched slightly on the edge of the container. I shook my head in exasperation. Damn minx. Despite her words to the contrary she managed to keep my eyes wandering without even trying to. She dug deep, curving her back and my mouth went dry, seeing her blond mound emerge from the shadow between her inner thighs, teasing me mercilessly. Well, she left me dry yesterday and it was a prime time for some payback. With my newly acquired knowledge of her body, my teasing fingers gently brushed on her thigh. They slid high gliding just outside her lips. Inside the chest, Irje jumped with a loud Thunk. What are you doing! She hissed at me, rubbing the back of her head. Do you need any help? My face was an image of innocence, while my fingers slowly massaged her butt. No! S-sto She bit her lip when my knuckles ran through her fuzz. You know, you should hurry up. I softly said into her ear, as I traced the fingers around herher lips. It is getting bright and you need to work soon. Her re faltered at my persistent touch. Shakily, she started to pull out her other shift, her attention clearly elsewhere. The shift looked old and obviously smaller than the other one, but breezy enough for her to put it on without trouble. I let my hand explore her glistening folds as she pulled it over herself. Her legs subconsciously spreading out under my touch while the falling skirt of her shift obscured my actions from view. By the time she was done with her sash, her face was flushed and her eyes half-lidded. I passed her the tunic with my free hand. She took it and shot me a contemting nce. Its almost time to go. I urged her to move before she decided to jump my bones instead. Irje quietly nodded to me, panting shallowly and started to put on her tunic. It took her few attempts as her legs began to shake somewhat, but she soldiered on as I expected from her. As she was fishing her arms through the tunic, fighting with her bountiful chest for space, my hand slithered away from her. Wha- Irje froze mid-move. Oh! Would you look at the sun! I said with fake urgency. It is time to go! What? Wait Irje redoubled her efforts to put the tunic on. Getting stuck in her panic. No! Come back! I could hear the cloth starting to rip forcing her to stop pulling so hard. Damn you! I''ll see you in the yard when you are ready! I called from the door. ERF! Get your pr get back here! Right now! the closing door muffled her screams. I shivered, walking outside, hopefully, my prank would not bite meter. Too much that is. Chapter 6.1 Payback? Chapter 6.1 Payback? My first priority of the day was checking on the soap. Yesterday, Irje and I seeded in making the final batch that we agreed to present to Domina. I shook my head ruefully, this entire ordeal started over the fact that I wanted to test the most recent product on my own shirt. Well, whatever happened, happened. I carefully nced back but my doom hasnt reached me yet. No, I was definitely not worried. Not at all. As expected, the batch was doing its final curing nicely. It was already in great shape and worked decently enough, but I wanted to give it a few more days so that I would have the best possible offer. With my spirits lifted, I headed back to the washing vats so that I could start yet another day of chores. I took my time walking, redirecting my nanites to work on my ears. Preemptively, I brushed my hair over them. They still looked human but soon they would look like Irjes and it was better to start hiding them early instead of exining myselfter. I noticed Yeva standing near my previous sleeping quarters all alone. Curious, I came over. Oh, hello Irje. Her voice made me spin but there wasnt anyone else around. Uh? Hello. Yeva gasped at my voice. Erf! You surprised me, sorry, I thought you were Irje. She frowned in confusion You smell like her. She gave me her old shirt. I decided to stick with a truthful non-answer for now. I promised anyway. Do you know where she is? She usually helps me in the morning. As a guide right? Seeing her nod I ced my hand on her arm. Let me help you, we are working close together anyway. Yeva let me guide her, easily walking beside me. She had plenty of experience, but her face was still scrunched in deep thought. Wont she be looking for me if I was gone? I hummed. Something tells me she would be looking for me first. Oh! You made the best soap yesterday, right? She was probably busy with it. There are three steps up, one step in front of you. And yes you can say that. I was lucky that she was blind, I didn''t snicker, but I couldn''t stop a grin from appearing on my face. Thank you, how is it, can I touch it? She skipped over my vague exnations to my relief. You know, what. Here. I broke up a small bar Id taken into two parts and handed her therger piece. I went on speaking, pompously, As my washing assistant I need you to test this soap and report to me on its capabilities! Yeva gripped the soap and gingerly smelled it,pletely ignoring my attempts at humour. It smells so nice Keep it, I repeated, breaking off her concentration. It shouldst you a couple of days for sure. Are you sure? She gripped the soap hard in her hands. Absolutely, you would be the best judge I could have. Thank you, Erf! I wont forget it! She smiled brilliantly in my direction. And then turned to the side. As I was about to ask her whats wrong, a hand gripped my cor and lifted me into the air. Turning me around to see a rather cross Irje. Meep. XXX Inded onto the sacks with an Ooomph. You have a lot to exin, mister. Irje leaned over me, hands akimbo. I mentally sighed with relief, she wasnt single-words-only angry. Well, I thought it was a good idea for a payback. Operation Its not me, its you go! Irje sputtered, Payback? Whatever for!? I didnt do anything! Exactly. I shook myself off and stood on a sack to get to her eye level, crossing my arms, Someone managed to blissfully pass out yesterday, leaving me high and dry. Guh. My statement managed to knock some wind out of her sails. But you knew that I wouldve made it fair tonight! I tried to look as innocent as possible. I, er, wanted to make sure? She narrowed her eyes, Is this one of your tricks again? Mister Its-my-first-time-I-swear? What did you do? Well it was, I mean, it will be my first time, I mumbled to myself. What do you mean? Youve felt everything Ive done to you. I couldnt get off! She hissed. Well, that exined why she took so long. I mean I did, but it was nowhere close! Isnt it kind of given? I tilted my head in confusion. What Ive done yesterday required all my arms and my mouth. You are flexible, but not that much. I scratched my head deep in thought. There is also a difference from who does it. Why? She asked with guarded curiosity. Have you ever tried to tickle yourself? Hard isnt it? Seeing her nod I added, That is because you expect your own touch. If everything is equal, you would feel the touch of another person much stronger than your own. She silently traced her corbone in contemtion, mirroring my movements from the day before, Does it mean I wont feel like that by myself? I gently reached and started to massage her shoulders. No, everything is rtive, you are just not as wound up as you were yesterday. Irje sighed and rxed under my touch, epting my unspoken bribe. You still owe me for this. She hummed after a few minutes. And then, licked her lips, Tonight. Who said I havent started already? I wiggled my eyebrows at her. Your touch is nice Her eyes grew wide, You meant the morning?! You prick! She lunged, tickling me to the ground. We fell down between the sacksughing, our bodies entwined in a yful tussle. I was not the victor that day. Irje quickly restricted my movements using her body and I found myself pinned, her fingers viciously attacking my ribs. Thats it! I give! Forgive me mother, but your son is weak. Irje relented, sitting up on top of me victoriously. Are you sorry, for what you have done? she asked me from above, grinning. Yes, I am sorry, My hands enveloped her legs, which were pinning me to the ground. I will make it up to you, my palms massaged her thighs, gently working on the knots in her muscles. Tonight. Irje pped my hands away. As pleasant as it feels, we have to get back to work. She sighed and got up giving me a hand. You are lucky I am your supervisor, I could easily exin our absence by me punishing you. Which I did, did I not? She pointedly red at me, making me nod frantically. But if we take too long, others will notice. Come. I dusted myself off again and joined her. Irje, I said as we were reaching the doorway of the storage barn. Hmm? My hand snaked itself around her waist. For all it is worth, I am new to all of this, so please excuse my fumbling, if you can. Irje hummed in in a mock contemtion and then smiled. Very well, but dont test my patience too often like that or I wont forgive you. Point taken, but- my hand slid down Do expect me to improve a little as well. I pinched her butt making her squeak. Chapter 6.2 World Mismatch + Interlude Chapter 6.2 World Mismatch + Interlude The day went on without anything extreme happening. Apparently, Yeva got word about me possibly being punished in the morning and decided to leave me to myself. I would have told her not to worry but decided not to bother. Besides the said word being potentially from Irje herself, I needed my newly-found seclusion. Ostracized by other ves, I let my hands work as my mind was upied by something else. Nanite modification of my ears wasing along more than nicely, I was actually surprised how quickly I could change the flesh of my ears. I wasnt even talking in terms of days but mere hours. After few hours of ying around, I moulded them back into a human shape, confident in my ability to shift them back whenever I would feel necessary. And then I started to n. Thing was, I was a little worried about doing I am a wer overture in front of Irje for now. After the I am a man fiasco especially. Not only that but there would be yet another ve that was aware of my origins - Su. Ive barely even met the man, and risking my wellbeing on the mood of a stranger was a folly. In fact, it wasnt just folly, but I shouldnt be even thinking abouting out as a wer here. Growing ears would allow me to appear as wer outside of the mansion, in case I needed to escape. As such it was essential that no one here would know about it. Sorry, Irje but it''s for your own good. I dont want to implicate you if I have to leg out of here, norpromise my chances if I misjudged your loyalties. I needed to get out of the manor, for one reason or another and, most specifically, alone. I frowned in thought. I had to be extremely careful in how I should word it to Irje. I knew it wasnt that unusual for ves to go outside, and none had done so with any guards keeping eyes on them. Problem was, they all went outside for a reason. Even if the reason was as mundane as a simple visit to public baths. Sighing I took a mental count on my finances, making Yeva twitch as she worked. All preliminary batches of soap were either sold or exchanged for reagents by Irje. While we split the money I have generously used my share to buy better stuff. It would have been easy to look back and call myself foolish, but I did not. Even in the hindsight, the expenses were necessary. Without them, the current batch would have been impossible. Unfortunately, spending the leftover money now on something frivolous would probably make Irje suspicious or, maybe, not. As I was contemting on how to breach this subject a hand softly touched me. Hey, Yeva quietly spoke to me, Do you wanna talk? Hmm? Oh, sorry I got lost in thoughts. I patted her handfortingly. Thanks. I am fine, just thinking about the future. She smiled at me. Dont worry, your soap will definitely catch the attention of Domina. I am sure of that. Well, I wasnt really worried about that, but I appreciated the vote of confidence anyway. Now, that I think about it. How was it? I asked her, curious. From all the people around me, I expected her to give me the best review. She wasnt gaining anything from its sess like Irje, nor was her opinion clouded by some bias other ves had around us. Her heightened sense of touch, long time using it, and experience with my previous attempts, as well as the original garbage, gave her all necessary tools to judge my product and judge it well. Oh, it is really great! She assured me. I think my hands are feeling better than the day before. Yeva rubbed her fingers, smiling. They are so soft now I smiled, at her endorsement, but noticed as her excitement grew dull and was reced with fidgeting. Ah. ncing around, to make sure no one was within the earshot, I quietly asked her, But it''s a bit worse at cleaning isnt it? She nodded very slightly, but then grabbed my hand. But thats okay, with it I dont have to take breaks! It is still faster at the end of the day. Its fine. I patted her head. As you noticed, Ive expected this anyway. It is normal that, sometimes, you have to sacrifice certain things, in order to get something else. Like my finances. But, does it have to? She stubbornly leaned into my hand as I tried to take it away. In this case, yes, I continued. The reason why your hands are feeling soft is the extra oil in the soap. Which isnt helping you clean. Old soap was nasty because it had too much lye instead. That actually gave me an idea. I wish I got something back for my eyes, Yeva murmured, interrupting my thoughts. You did. She looked pitiful, but I didnt want to let her wallow in it. Because of yourck of sight, all your other senses are much sharper now. She tried to speak but I continued, I know it is nowhere sufficient enough. But that is what got my attention. It is also the reason why I always gave you mytest batches of soap. That brought her attention. I continued, You didnt think I gave them to you just because I pitied you, do you? No? She tried to shake her head, although uncertainly. Exactly, I gave them to you because I valued your abilities. Because I knew that there will be no one here with the sense of touch as sensitive as yours. I moved in and quietly whispered into her ear, I believe even Domina cantpete against you in that aspect. I was rewarded for my actions with arge blush and a happy giggle. Good. There is enough misery in the world as it is. Suddenly, Yeva grabbed my hand and yanked it off her head. Before I could ask her what was wrong, somebody leaned on my shoulder. I sense Irje behind me. I proimed without turning, to no ones surprise. Hmmm, and what gave me away? Irjes curious voice came from high above. Was she stepping on me? I inhaled deeply. Yeva was right, she did have a particr vour. I guess I was desensitized from it in the morning. Your scent. I ignored her embarrassed squawk, Were you looking for us? My head received a p for my attitude. Just got curious about what you two are scheming together, Irje said. You know. The usual. She was giving me an expert opinion on thetest batch. Yeva shook her head. You should be more polite to your superiors, Erf. She said. Irjeughed, rubbing my shoulder. You hear that? Listen to her! I grabbed my chest as if I was stabbed. Et tu, Yeva! What did I do for you to betray me! And now he is speaking in tongues, Yeva replied, to Irjes inordinate mirth, while showing a small teasing smile herself. We traded barbs for a while, or, I should say, they both took turns in trying to tease me. While Irje took to the task like a fish to the water, trying to pay back for all that teasing Ive done to her overnight, Yeva was much shyer about it in the beginning. I took the teasing in stride, mollified by how quickly she hade out of her shell. But I still had a problem to solve. By the way, Irje I said as the previous chuckles died off, finally turning my head toward her. And freezing. Whats up? An amused Irje smirked at me from above. She wasnt rubbing my shoulder, she wasnt even stepping on me. Damn minx was grinding herself on my body this whole time! It is a good thing Yeva was blind, although it was probably why she was doing it in the first ce. No wonder I could recognize the scent so easily. I rolled my eyes at her. I need your help. With what? in such close proximity I could feel her tensing up. With soap, I sighed. While speaking to Yeva Ive realized there are things I could improve even further. But that would require unusual ingredients, like the ss-making we were talking about before, Yeva perked up at my mention, listening intently. Irje rxed but still had a frown on her face. And I said that you are unlikely to buy this stuff here. What I want to look for is simr mixtures or even herbs. Perhaps I can find a recement either on the market or even growing somewhere near the sea. You want to go out and take a look yourself? Why didnt you just say so? Irjes blunt response had actually left me sputtering, You mean I couldve just asked? I think I heard a quiet snicker. Well, no. Not usually. But, in your case, I am aware why you want to go out and find it reasonable. She mused. Well, thanks for small mercies, I guess. So I could just tell you and go? I asked. Irje waved me off. Nothing so simple as that, first of all, I need to get you the Manor seal to wear on your neck. She looked at me pointedly, Because you dont want to be abducted and sold into very twice. And then? And then you have to get your tasks done early for the day. She put her hands on the hips. No matter what I think about your project, I wont let you ck off. Well, thats fair, I conceded. It is, honestly, still feels too easy to me somehow. She looked down at me, her gaze unreadable. On the way back make sure to pass the Western wall, that runs along the old quarries. Thank you, I said seriously, letting her know I took her words to heart. And then I smiled, Yeva has told me thatst soap makes the touch softer, wouldnt you agree? My hand crawled up her leg and pushed her mound back against my body. I felt the trails of moisture along her thighs, looks like my promises had taken root, someone has been excited for hours. It was her turn to sputter and wiggle. Irje beat a hasty retreat soon after. Things quieted down as we went back to work, but the silence, this time, was different. There was a small smile on Yeva`s lips. It turned the silence from morning awkward into evening peaceful. Content with the day past. As I was walking her back to the ve quarters Yeva spoke. That tongue, that you used, what did it mean? Latin? I answered automatically, Nothing much, it was just a form of saying you too She hummed. Is that your native tongue? Where they have taken your family from? No, I was born here, within the Emanai. And Latin is a deadnguage. Seeing her confusion I went on, It is thenguage without people, who can speak it. But you spoke it? I ruffled her hair. Unfortunately I just know the words, I don''t know thenguage. I bid her farewell soon after we arrived. I could see Yeva was disappointed, Irje and I were clearly her only friends in this new ce and time spent with us meant less time for her to be alone. At the same time, I wouldnt dare to risk the thirding of Irje either. I made my amends to her by fixing her hair and promising that I would pick her up tomorrow as well. As I left the ve quarters behind me, the serenity of my mind was disturbed by intrusive thoughts. This world made no sense to me. Latin was unknown here, but some words clearly had simr meanings. Initially, I assumed they were false cognates but it wasnt just Latin either, here and there words would pop up that had a striking resemnce or being outright copies to multiplenguage families. Most were Indo-European like the open dress, often worn by the female upper ss, was called kaftan, which my mind clearly stated as Persian. While the fish we would get sometimes, that I called carp to myself, had a Turkish name sazan. I walked into the room, deep in thought. It wasnt just thenguage, that gave me trouble. What about nts, animals, people? Simr shenanigans were happening there as well. I sniffed - even the herbs in Irjes room were alien. My mind marked many of them as alien and unknown while some were clearly Terran and natural. But I wasnt on Terra, at least I didnt think I was - the moon, while also single was wrong as well, with its red-brown hue. Not to mention theck of technology or the presence of magic. I let the helpful hands divest me from my tunic. Where was I?Whenwas I? The loaned under-dress was yanked from me as well and I was pushed back onto the mattress, naked. You walk into my room and pay me no mind? Irje loomed over me, still in her shift. If I didnt know you better, I wouldve thought myself forgotten. Irje! I, ah Shhh. She had no time for my exnations, her eyes busy raking over my body. Dont worry, I know how to get your attention. Her lips spread in ascivious grin while her hands pulled her top down, You thought I wouldnt notice, did you? I stared in a trance. Her arms, as she fished them out of the sleeves, did wondrous things to her already exposed breasts. Making them sway, squeeze, and press against each other. Her nipples moving in a tantric dance. Oh. Is someone getting excited? She stretched her arms up and away, pushing her chest further out, enjoying the speed of my arousal from her hypnotic movements. I tried to swallow, my dry throat making the sound quite obvious. It only made Irje more brazen. Without taking her eyes from me, she slid down slowly, leaning forward a bit. Kneeling at my legs. My breath hitched as her perfect breasts took their full shape, her nipples grazing my thighs lightly. And then she started to crawl. My hands gripped the bedding as my body grew taut. My dick at full mast. Irje purred in satisfaction from my torture as her bountiful flesh slowly advanced forward. She moved her back as well either letting her breasts settle over my legs, tickle them lightly with her aroused nipples, or tease a specific spot by swaying over it. After what felt like an eternity, she climbed to my stomach and I got a front seat view of my shaft slowly disappearing inside her cleavage. Her soft pliant flesh gently caressing my hard unyielding shaft all around its length. Irje leaned down and kissed my skin, sending shivers through my body. Her breasts smothering my painfully hard arousal. She peeked at me and licked her lips. I think it is time for something more, Irje breathed, feeling me twitch and grind across her skin. I nodded frantically, my mind engrossed by the delectable heat of her breasts wrapped up around my dick. Unfortunately, she started crawling once more. I sucked my breath, feeling the cold air on my package, while Irjes now-puffy ares slowly, sensually dragged across my chest. She giggled when she made our nipples meet, our bodies quivering together from the touch. And then she leaned backward, standing on her knees right above my waist, bit her lip and teasingly but slowly pulled her dress up. Numerous streaks glistened on her thighs. Irjes needy pussy was absolutely flooded with her juices, which already started to drip on me as well. Looks like someone has been hiding her excitement. You kept me like this the whole day. She panted. Now, be a good boy and give it to me. Her hand slid down to her lower lips as she carefully started descending, legs trembling. Irjes outstretched fingers guided my tip toward her slippery entrance. I gasped as I felt her core giving me a gentle but feverish kiss. Yesss. She moaned impaling herself on me. The scorching velvet, wrapping around my head, almost brought me past the peak. Oooh, just like that. I could feel her squeezing me tighter. Mmmm, oh, Oh! Fuck! She copsed suddenly, plunging herself fully on me with a wet p, shaking. So full. She gasped quietly. My hands went to her thighs to support her, but she pushed them aside, pinning me. This isnt over, yet, Irje growled, rising up. Slowly but surely she started to bounce on me, quickly picking up an incredible pace. I watched as her full lips, fuzzy like a peach, swallowed my shaft on every descent. I listened how her mound pped into my flesh with reckless abandon. I felt her inner folds gripping my dick, as she rose up, unwilling to let go. I relished in her breasts smothering my face, one of her nipples dancing around my lips with every shove. Herboured breath. The beads of sweat on her t stomach. The weight of her body in the hands that pinned me. Her face, hidden by the tousled locks of hair. The lust in her eyes, still shining through. We locked our eyes as I was nearly lost within these sensations: herck in skill was nearly matched by her unending vigour. But I wanted more. It took only a few more moments, and a couple of helpful thrusts, for her to reach another peak again. I took my cue, as she copsed, to roll us over. Scrunching her dress and pushing her lower back high in the process. Up to your tricks again, Irje quietly mumbled, basking in the afterglow. And spread her knees apart, inviting me back in Heh, show me. Every day she trusted me more and more with her body. In response, I thrust in shallowly, gently, and at an angle. The tip of my dick grinding against her G-spot, oh! Fuck! and yielding appropriate results. My shallow attention quickly caused her to wrap her legs around me, trying to push me deeper inside. Come on, Irje softly whined, Fill me up! My shaft sunk into her flesh deeply, making her groan in satisfaction. But, instead of pulling out, I flexed my muscles: twitching inside, ravishing Irje from deep within, seeking more of her pleasure. I knew I found it when her eyes rolled back, fingers cking around my arms. I smiled in satisfaction to myself. Combined with extremely exhaustive knowledge installed into me and my extensive list of Irjes responses, I knew how to y her like a fine-tuned instrument. And it was the time to y the final cadence for the night. I plunged in hard, listening to her Harder! cries and began a powerful rhythm, making sure that I would hit every sensitive spot on the way in and out. I now knew the beat of her core that made her sing the loudest. And I demanded nothing less. I stayed strong as she coiled around me, telling me to Fill me up! and Dont spill a drop!. I kept at it as she raked her fingers on my back, drawing blood. As her moans rose up in pitch and volume. While she bit into my shoulder; her scream muffled. I ravaged her, as she melted under me, her body quivering. I didnt stop when she huped from bliss, the wet and loud ps of flesh turning into a lewd squelching noise. With an animalistic grunt, I buried myself deep inside her. My toes curled as I erupted into the nearly insensate wreck, that once called itself Irje, with my seed. My primal mind ecstatic with my conquest. I felt her twitch but, by now, it was impossible to tell if my violent release made here or was she cumming all this time non-stop. I, probably, won''t know until tomorrow. I let myself copse onto her body, exhausted. Irje was worse off today than she was yesterday, but this time Ive enjoyed my meal to the fullest as well. Smiling, I listened to her loud heartbeat, slowly falling asleep as it grew calmer. Today was a good day. And I had great ns for the future. Catriona Emanai Aethil The door closed behind her, sealing the chamber. She nced at the glow of the runes as they activated, feeling the Flow Sparks vanish from her sight, and only then allowed herself to rx. Groaning, she rubbed her central horn to ease her headache, while her tail, with practised ease, dragged arge golden sofa behind her. Noble Emanai, or Cait, as her children called her in the privacy of their chambers, hated using the negation vaults. Frequent use of such facilities to shield oneself from precognition meant that you were nning or hiding something extremely important. Which they did. Magistra, within a simr vault, had quietly disclosed her ns on stepping down from her position. She held the power over the families for more than a thousand years and grew tired of the burden. By tradition, her Ministra would take her spot but it would take years until a new Ministra would be appointed. Cait sighed, lounging on the sofa, years of political turmoil were fast approaching with every family trying to subtly upstage other nominees while praising their own. Her twin children made the right choice descending away from all of this, her son sensing something in the Flow and taking his sister with him. She would praise his acumen the next time they meet, they were centuries away from being nominated themselves, but old enough to be in the spotlight and get smeared in the political crossfire. Aplex glowing shape shed in the air, she traced it out, wiping it from existence, and pulled out a full ss. It was a pity he was born a male. Someone who can read the river of Fate so well would have little trouble in leading the families. Her daughter was strong but shecked finesse, spending all her time researching magic. Power was a necessity in their society but so was the ability to apply it with pinpoint uracy. She was also naive, with few pointed words from her brother and off she went with him ying make-believe, like children less than a century old. If Cait wasnt personally in agreement with her son she would have never let them do something like that. Perhaps she should wait in meeting them, let her kids stumble for a bit. They learn how to get up better if they arent coddled. She sipped her drink making her pain recede.Fertile Mreea, watch over me, she thought.I came here to n and all I do instead is worry about my children. Such is the fate of a mother, I guess. A small gesture of her wrist and the quill was in her hand. She quickly started writing her notes, Cait couldnt scry the future from the confines of her vault but she didnt need to. She had the utmost confidence in her memory doing all the necessary preparations beforehand. And if she needed something else, well, the vault was full with notes she had been writing her entire life. She would be fine. Headache was gone but something remained. She frowned, this feeling of unease was what brought her here in the first ce. Something happened to the river of Fate, and she had no idea what. Her tail mmed into the floor out of frustration. It was something recent but yet not. Like a child born with the soul of an ancestor, but yet not. She gritted her teeth. Whatever it was it threw a proverbial rock into the River, ripples spreading everywhere. Turning all predictions even murkier. And worst of all, it was absolutely invisible to the Flow, like it had nothing to do with magic! Her quill stopped. Absentmindedly tapping it for a moment, Cait summoned another, clean, scroll. She had some missives to send out. Chapter 7: First failures Chapter 7: First failures Irje She was stuck in the honey. Irje sighed, willing her hand to stop its movement down.Where did I go wrong? She thought about that day when it all started. How she griped, in the confines of her mind, at Su for buying two murk girls. Irje had seen plenty of them in her life. Most did notst a single year, usually until the masters went into the heat. How she promised herself to take better care of them. To, at least, make their current time less challenging. Curse her bleeding heart. She thought about her first real talk with Erf. How she thought she was trying to end her life, and saw the artisans anger at a shoddy work instead. How she jumped at the opportunity, eager to divulge the secrets for herself. Curse her greedy eyes. Erf. Erf was a mystery. What was initially a scrawny child, with a quick wash and a few meals, turned into a beautiful youth. Juvenile face crowned with intelligence and tempered by wisdom, unseen in those who havent lived for half a century at least. Erf was weird. What others coveted, he gave. He gave and gave without asking back, content with a pittance. He gave her knowledge of the artisans, which could turn her life anew as well, without her ask, or beg, or threat. He gave and gave, and she just took. But Irje wanted more, intrigued why a Scrooge would buy a male for pleasure. Curse her nosey curiosity. She wasnt a child for quite some time herself. She followed Domina when Manor Matriarch gave her the permission to establish a branch house, a great honour. She had seen and had had plenty of sex over the years. And thought herself knowledgeable in it. Sex was all about pleasure. One to give and one to take. She''d had plenty of partners herself. Girls would be more knowledgeable, but many werent willing to give, just trying to take themselves. Guys were easier to encourage, but many would have no idea how to please her or quit halfway. While those who did know would develop weird ideas about their status, or outright try to use her. So she set her eyes on those younger. They were full of stamina, oh so willing to please. And naive enough so that she didnt have to worry about them plotting something behind her back. And there he stood in front of her, ogling her assets, eyes big like a fawn in front of a hunter. Ready for ughter. She went in of course. Hoping, wishing that he would give with the same generosity as he did before. He did. Erf gave her what her body wanted. The only problem was that she didnt even know the boundaries of her need before. He crossed them, and then he promised more. Next night. Why would she refuse?Howwould she refuse? Curse the fire of her loins. She hasnt been so randy ever in her life. Not even during the yearly heat all wer went through. She didn''t understand half of the words he said about the psychology of anticipation. But, whatever it was, it was working. She had spent half of the daying up with various excuses to run away, and the other half fantasizing about the evening. How she felt envious seeing Erf and Yeva working together, talking quietly. She barged in, of course, unwilling to lose to her. Sex was nice but she would not give up their daily conversations. Erf didnt notice but Yeva pulled back a bit from that. That wasnt her intention. Irje promised to make up for that with herter. And then there was the night. Irje smiled pensively, her hands exploring: Yeva was busy right now, Erf was gone in the city, and she couldn''t feel any other Sparks around her. She could remember how the night started, but not how it ended. The night turned into a dream, and a dream turned into a blissful morning. And trying to remember in detail only made her body yearn for more instead. With a sad smile on her face, she looked back on her past self. It started like every other interaction with Erf: she woulde over him thinking herself in charge but, instead of a door to bash, her fist would hit a waterfall. The water that was Erf would bend, wrap around her, and then overwhelm her with his presence, with his gifts, leaving her defeated yet wanting more. Irje realized how far gone she was on the next night. She told him that she wanted to take it easy the night after and recover, and Erf, the prick that he was, simply epted! Shey there in disbelief, watching him snooze. Her hands hard at work. But that wasnt enough. She crawled over to him then, her face burning in her shameful eptance. Not to ride him for another release, but to cuddle for a restful sleep. She was seeking a delightful snack and she fell into a huge vat of honey. And she couldnt stop eating as she sank deeper and deeper. She was bound to him. When he finally took her he broke what Irje was. He broke her and then he built her anew. But, in doing so, he left his name within. Her hands were all around her body now, mimicking his touch, trying to fill the void she felt between her legs, scratching the itch only he could scratch. Oh, Erf. What I am gonna do with you? XXX I was in deep shit. Stop! You freak! A rock smashed into the ground nearby, making me stumble, but I kept running. I couldnt afford to fall right now with one of my arms holding what was left of my ear together, trying to staunch the bleeding. I jumped over a merchants cart as people shrieked nearby, twisting my path while I was hidden from sight. The crowd parted too slowly for me, only giving a clear path to my pursuers, so I had to improvise. If I wanted to stay alive that is. After him! Dont let him get away! Running away from adults was hard. Trying to run away from wer was impossible. But somehow I managed to stay ahead and I wasnt giving up early. I pushed a gawker aside, giving myself a change in direction as I turned into a side street. That''s a dead-end! Follow him! Fuck! I saw three walls around me, the only exit at my back. The asshole knew this ce. My foot crushed a box under it as I jumped high, mming into the wall. My fingers dug deep into the y gaining purchase. I pulled myself up and over the edge panting. Merk is on the roof! Groaning, I got up and kept running, gaining speed. Wheezing from exertion; lungs on fire. The roof was moderately empty giving me a straight path. I could feel my new muscles coiling inside my legs as I ran toward the edge of the roof. On myst step, the condensed flesh released its stored energyunching me into the air, as I jumped from one roof to another. Across the twenty-meter wide street. I dropped myself into a roll as I crashed into some baskets on the other roof. My body screaming at me about splinters. My nose choked by the raised dust. Divine horns! How did dont lose sight of him! Once more I pulled myself together. The promise of future bodily harm or death was a great motivator. I limped over the roof looking for a way down. Up here I was visible from kilometres away and I didnt have enough stamina left to continue running. I dragged myself over the edge and dropped down like a sack of potatoes, ignoring the far cries from my pursuers. I got up in a small passage between the buildings leading to yet another street. My nanites red up within my body, as my hair turned from sandy blond to Erf ck, my leftover ear turned human once more. Walking out into the street I tried to pick up my pace, but my body was fighting me with every step, not used to the extreme stress I put it through. Half-running, half-limping I moved away looking for a nice turn or a nook, somewhere where I could break from sight long enough. Fearful of yet another cul-de-sac. I could hear the cries growing closer as I found a twisty little passage leading to some other crowded space, very clearly marked by some merchant or a rich guy standing beside it and reading a book. And wearing the most dazzling red dress Ive seen a guy wear. Standing out from the grime of the street like a sore thumb. Or a quest giver in a game. I had no time to admire him nor his robes, so I limped past him with a single bow. Just enough to be ignored in return. A street urchin, running from his pursuers squeezed through and sharply stopped. I could hear the screams behind me and the loud murmur of the crowd in front of me. The hungry Erf hunched himself and started walking, slowly. My eyes, nced around, looking for a snack or some charity. My hands shook from malnutrition, cradling an old disfigurement. My teeth sunk into my lips to stop me from wheezing, my tunic hid the rapid beat of my heart. I walked into another alley looking for some scrap, or a dead rat. And identally fell into a basket, when no one was looking. And waited. Which dried up cunt did he fall into? A voice yelled not that far away. The freak disappeared, I swear if not that rich pri- MMMmmmpf! Shut yer trap! Someone else hissed, And next time watch who is standing in your way! MMmmmmmM! I said shut it! Did you see his tail? Or the horns? If you like where your head is attached to I suggest ye dont swear on a wermage! I didnt realize I had such an unlikely help. Shite. So how are we gonna catch the merk? the voices were much quieter now. We dont, you idiot. If he has that kind of help, I wont get my hands dirty with him. Did he steal anything? No, he was just walking around with his fake shit. Tryna to look like us. They spoke some more before leaving, but I didnt listen to their bickering anymore. I heard all that I wanted to hear. So, my attempt at impersonating a wer failed catastrophically. And the worst part of it was that I had no idea why. Ive done all the precautions I could think of. Ive spent extra time in the morning observing Irjes ears, Ive spent most of my time travelling across the city looking for simr wers with cougar ears. Ive even found a male that had identical shape and colouration of ears as I spend my time memorizing avable products on the market. I took my time finding a good quiet spot to reveal myself. I actually thought myself overly paranoid to simply walk around with my new ears on disy first, before outright iming myself as one. The first wer to properly nce at me simply freaked out, while the next tried to grab at me. I was extremely lucky he expected a normal speed, strength and response time from me, his magically enhanced fingers swiping past my neck and ripping my ear outright. So now here I was, hiding. My hair and leftover ear turned normal, but I still needed time to fix my Van Gogh impersonation. I pulled out a pouch, biding my time, with my hard-earned pittance of a few bronze cuts and rolled a single coin in my fingers. Emanai had a well-developed coinage with bronze assisting gold and silver to make the cheapest purchases. Although calling it coinage would be a stretch. Coins or as they were called cuts were the smallest denomination as they were literal cuts from arger piece. Expensive purchases were done with metal ingots that usually held the shape of an equally priced item. Like a knife of a hide. I pinched an edge of the coin and dragged my fingers along it. I got an awkward de but with a nearly monomolecr edge to it. Coins were constantly in use, so it was no wonder that they had used the least reactive alloys they had avable, giving me the best attempt at a surgical scalpel. Luckily I didnt need to do an extensive surgery. I only needed to clean any dirt and the tissue ripped beyond repair, and let the nanites heal the rest. Hissing slightly from pain, I decided to stop bothering about wer issue. From now on any simr experimentation was strictly forbidden unless run across a known and friendly element first. Of cougar variety, for now. Especially since the rest of the day had been rather sessful. While Ive managed to notice a decent amount of chemicals and mixtures, that I could potentially use, nothing really sprung to my mind so far, but the trip to the salt marshes near the seashore have proven to be extremely fruitful. The same pouch that stored my coins also had a sulent branch from a bush that I''d found. With my other paths currently blocked off the only way I could progress for now was to impress the Domina. And If my current batch would somehow fail to impress her, a batch made out of these definitely will. And more. It took me some time to heal my injury, and even more to get back on my feet. After everything that happened today, I decided to cut my explorations short. My ear was quickly folding itself back into a proper shape as I left the trade districts behind me, returning to the fancier parts of the city. My ns on checking the quarries, as Irje rmended, cut short. There were people out there keeping an eye out for someone simr to me, and I had no intentions of risking my skin twice in a day. Especially since my body had used up most of its resources by now. By the time my weary legs dragged me back the sun was setting. It was kind of surreal but I felt a sense of relief as I walked through the ve areas of the manor, a snack in hand. That how it gets you. For a small price of your own self you get food, shelter, and thefort of not worrying about another day. And protection from those who wish to do you harm. And I, like Savage John, wanted none of it. Fortunately for me, my passion was tempered by pragmatism, I would use this system for as long as I needed to. I will scrape and bow until I didnt have to. I will dance their tune until I could y my own. And then they shall listen to the music of my soul. I walked into Irjes room as she was working on her clothes, making her turn her head. Recently she started wearing her old shift to bed instead, grumbling about being sick and tired from washing her day clothes all the time. It was still in good condition but she definitely grew out of it quite some time ago. It was still loose enough to befortable as sleepwear, but her butt had a fortunate tendency to pop out suggestively from time to time. She opened her mouth to say something but, seeing my state, thought otherwise. I smiled sadly at her, It was nice to have someone, who understood my current state just from a nce alone. I was grateful for the silence between us, it allowed my mind to forget the rush of the day, to rx in thefort of understanding. We looked at each other in silence, until I started to take off my tunic. My mind was still too agitated to ask questions now; a rest would do me good. Unfortunately for me, Irje understood my actions differently. Or had ns of her own. As I was cing my tunic down I heard the rustle. I looked at her and, once again, froze. Irje, without looking away, bent down from her sitting position to stand on all fours. Her back facing me. Her legs slightly apart to give me an unobstructed view of her blond peach, which her small shift was unable to cover in such a seductive position. She stood like this in silence, her body invitation clear, her head turned back so she could watch me. I didnt know if she assumed that was my intention, was trying to distract me from my thoughts, making up for something, or simply seeking pleasure for herself. What I also didnt, was care. A beautiful girl was in front of me, crawling, her entire form in a quiet, begging, proposal. A perfect distraction for my mind, a willingpanion for my tired body. I walked up to her feeling her gaze on me. One of my hands slid her shift higher, exposing her bronze back, while the other cupped her mound, feeling the scorching heat within. Irje didnt move or say a word as my hands went on exploring her body. As they slid across her stomach, fingers circling her navel. As they stroked and cupped her swaying breasts, her nipples pinched. She watched me quietly as I massaged her thighs and butt, although I could see her rxing under my touch. Irjes biggest change of expression cameter when my hands gripped her ass and my thumbs spread her pussy apart, revealing the pink inside. I could see her flush scarlet as she kept her eyes on me, her lower lip bitten. Emboldened by herck of response, I descended down on her, nting a deep kiss into her core. Irje finally squeaked as I sucked on her inner petals, making sure every crevasse was properly wet for what wasing. Pulling myself away as her legs begun to tremble. I fished out my hardened dick, ready for action as I admired my work. My hand slid over Irjes back and pushed her gently but assertively to the ground. Her head nowid on the mattress, her breasts squished underneath, as her ass rose even higher, lining up perfectly with my shaft. In silence, I pulled her hands back to me and ced her palms on her buttocks, my intention obvious. Irje, while still looking at me from her awkward position, whimpered slightly but obeyed. Her fingers mimicking mine just a few minutes ago. Spreading apart her lips for me to enter. Good girl, My soft murmur made her shudder, which was intensified by my tip gently grazing at her folds. Aided by my hand, I let my shaft rub against her entrance as she moaned slightly, her hips trying my match my movements and impale herself on me. I heard her groan as my hand gripped her hip and stopped her movements, I felt her wetness as her opening leaked her juices all around my dick. I felt her heat as I mmed deep inside of her. Irjes gasps were interrupted by our skin pping against each other. My fingers dug deep into her butt as I tried to plunge myself as deep as possible. My other hand greedily exploring her body, as she braced herself against the mattress trying to push herself as deeply into me as she could. We didnt make love to each other. We fucked. Our actions, full of aggression and animalistic desire, let us vent our emotions through force. The stress of our daily lives released in the throes of passion. I remember her grunt and moan my name as my hand pawed her breasts. As she shook and screamed in my kiss while my fingers rubbed her clit mercilessly, my shaft pumping in and out of her in abandon. As I groaned myself, filling her to the brim with my seed. As wey together, bound in the afterglow, my dick still within her, keeping her full, and stopping any leakage. Yeah, we definitely needed that. Irje, I said as wey together a few minutester. Hmmm? She was curled around me, her legs wrapped up against mine, enjoying the warmth of our bodies. Tell me about yourself. There isnt much to tell. Her finger roamed my chest. I was born into the Kiymetl manor, my mother apanion ve herself. I was lucky enough to grow up unnoticed in therge manor, but when I heard that Dominas daughter was granted a new manor I saw my chance. I followed her knowing that there would be plenty of important positions to fill. She turned to me grinning, And I was right! I smiled back at her and ruffled her hair. What is more mysterious is you, Irje continued, looking intently at me. Where did youe from? Would you believe if I said I grew up on a farm merely a week of travel away from the city? Irje squinted her eyes at me for that. But it is a truth. Just like your story, mine is devoid of anything important. The only difference between us was that I was sold to a merchant, apparently to recover some funds either the Domina or her family incurred. It was harder to smile. My mother and my uncle stayed behind, I wonder if they are alright. She patted me. You could buy them out yourself soon. With all that knowledge you have but dont talk about much. I took her hand in mine. Thanks, I sure hope so, at least as soon as I earn the freedom myself. And my knowledge was just a lucky ident I believe. Just think about it as a wise man that taught me a few tricks. Tricks that, while immensely useful, have ring holes within them. What do you mean? She asked curiously. Well you for example, I said, making her blink. What are wer? What is the difference between you and me? You know I dont think about you like that Irje murmured, I could see her growing ufortable. I stroked her chin affectionately. I know, but I also know that there is something that I dont understand, and even if you can see past that, others wont. And I need to be ready for that. Its your Spark, She murmured as she leaned into my hand. They say you dont have the magic inside of you. Thats why your bodies are so weak. She nced at me, trying to measure my reaction and slowly continued. It is why they call you Wermurks, or Murks for short. Or merks in spite I thought to myself. I nted a quick kiss on her as thanks for the candour. What are Sparks? You cant sense them? Irjes surprise was obvious. Sense what? And where? The Sparks are within us, all Wer can sense theirs and the others. That is why they call us Wersparks, for we are Sparks in human form. It is the magic that fuels us, that makes us who we are. You mean you cant sense them at all? Even mine? I could hear her disappointment about thest part. Huh. That exined how they knew I wasnt a wer. The only way I can distinguish wer is when they have a tail or cute ears. I brushed my finger against her ears to prove my point, making her chuckle softly. But what about Yeva? She can sense me. She can smell you. Shut up! I wash regrly! And her sense of smell is through the roof. The smell is how she tells us apart. She might not even know if you are wer or not, or I for that matter. I scratched my chin. Probably why she is so withdrawn, its much harder for her to gauge threat from others. We went on talking about the Sparks. Irje went to extreme lengths trying to exin what Sparks were to me and how they felt, but without any reference, it was all flying over my head. I didnt let it bother me that much,pared to Irjes growing frustration. I knew that no matter how much she tried it was like trying to exin sight through smell or smell through touch. Since I never had that sense to begin with, and the nanites were equally unsure what it was, I felt nothing about the fact that I lost the magic lottery. In fact, Ive spent more time trying to calm down Irje instead. What did the trick was me stating that her feelings about me werent affected by myck of a Spark and simrly my emotions werent affected by my inability to sense hers. What really was important wasnt my ability to wield magic, it was the fact that there was information, that was consideredmon knowledge in this world, which was still unavable to me. And, worst of all, didnt rely on things like logic to decipher. I had no idea wer could sense each other until Irje told me, and thatck of knowledge nearly got me killed today. How many more things I was blissfully unaware of? And how many of these have the ability to get me killed or worse? If simply shifting my ears and walking around was enough to call me a freak and nearly w the windpipe out of me, what would a full disclosure of nanites bring? What about the knowledge in my head? And that was only my body. Had no idea what the crashed shuttle still contained. And since there was an escape shuttle - what about the bioship that is probably orbiting this very as I thought. I nuzzled into Irjes sleeping form as I let myself rx. I have to be more cautious and establish a name for myself first, Ive decided. There was little gain and everything to lose in rushing things. I will take my baby steps, gain the approval of Domina and work from there, chess piece by chess piece. The morning started as usual, except Irje disappeared somewhere once again, busy as she was. I picked up Yeva and we went on to work. We worked fast together, especially since Ive spent most of my morning telling her about my previous trip and things that Ive seen around. I decided not to tell her about the chase, but even without it, there was plenty to say. I told her about the yells of the merchant quarters, the constant murmur of the busy streets, the screams of seagulls on the shore and the slow rumble of the sea. I heard herugh listening to how I ran from the hungry birds and I saw her swallow as hard as I did when I saw that stall with juicy snacks. I lived through the brightest parts of my yesterday again, and, with my words, so did she. It was during one of my monologues that I spotted us gettingpany. I trailed off observing the neers with caution. In front of me stood Su with two redhead warriors beside him. Their hair was long and, apart from luscious ponytails, was braided into two braids that fell onto their chest ending in bone rings full of engravings. The mark of free men. I excused myself from deathly quiet Yeva and stood up, bowing. These were most likely the family members of the manor that choose a martial path. Both shared a family resemnce and the colour of their hair. But it was Su, who spoke instead, while both warriors kept staring at me, ready to strike. Domina has summoned you. His words were blunt and demanded nothing butpliance. I silently bowed again and made to follow, allowing the twin warriors to trail behind us. There was no point in freaking out, and their actions, however menacing, were exactly what I was nning all this time for. Right now I was a pawn, that was invited to the queens court. It was time for my promotion. Chapter 8: Meeting Domina Chapter 8: Meeting Domina It was my first time inside the inner courtyard. As we walked therge utilitarian buildings gave way to the trees and the bushes. Which in turn opened up to an entire wooden vi sequestered deep within the naturalndscape. Whoever nned this knew his trade since a few trees, bushes, and strategically curved roads were enough to make it look like the inner building was located somewhere deep inside the forest. Rather than the capital, it was actually at. Other servants walked past us, as we entered the building. They didnt gawk at us, which relieved some of my worries. Whatever was happening was most likely not that unusual for them. Our pace was brisk but not rushed. Which allowed me plenty of time to observe the inner life of the wealthy. As far as I could tell the main design was emphasizing quiet, serenity, and naturalfort. The hallway that we walked through was clearly intended for servants. And, asionally, I could glimpse an inner courtyard deeper within the building. Full of nts and running water and devoid of people. Very zen. I wondered if the pce reflected the character of its inhabitants, or was it just a nod to the current fashion. It was impossible to tell right now. The warriors following us were rather aloof, content in watching me like two hawks, but otherwise not showing any aggression. While Su showed his no-nonsense personality on the first day. Even leading us today with his grim determination, his beard jutted forward like a nose of an icebreaker. Soon we approached arge hall. Su quickly but silently opened the doors, glowing with some sort of runic script orplex geometrical forms, depriving me of a chance to observe some real magic up close. And ushered me to enter. I walked in, noticing that the warriors took guard at the door, and bowed, going down on the knee as the custom required. My sight was cast downward, preventing me from seeing the entire hall, but I could still notice minute details on the floor around me. Tiny scripts on the wooden floor surrounding columns, asional lines in the corners or on the walls nearly invisible to sight. This room was clearly trying to look mundane but wasnt. I wondered how hard it was to clean it with so many drawings everywhere or maybe I was just paranoid and was staring at the cleaning runes all this time. I could also feel that this room was used for dining as well. The vivid bouquet of smells assaulted my nose as soon as I entered. My bow was quick to hide my swallowing. Whatever was here was no simple bread and grub I was ustomed to. My mind teasing me with names of fruits and delicacies that had simr smells. The faint tinge of citruses, the sweet taste of meat cooked to tender perfection. The buttery aroma of bread, cooked without dirt additives. This is him, Sus voice brought me back to life. Bring him closer, A soft, melodic voice answered him back. She sounded young. I got up and lifted my eyes, walking inward. As I suspected the hall had tables, filled with food. The semi-circle they have formed clearly pointed where I should stand, easily observable from every table. Although there were guards and servants along the walls, Irje included, only a single table had an upant, the central one. Domina didnt just sound young, she also looked young as well. For someone to lead an entire manor that is. Wer usually were on therger side, but she was quite the opposite. Her form was rather diminutive even for my standards. Her red hair was long and braided simrly into two braids and a ponytail. Although her braided circle pendants were clearly carved from two solid gemstones. Each one of them probably cost more than the entire batch of ves Su bought. She also had the most expressive eyebrows Ive ever seen, thick but neatly trimmed otherwise. Her almond-shaped yellow eyes, calm and inquisitive, observed me with warded curiosity. Herrge and foxy ears straight and facing me, judging by Irjes ear positions I had her undisputed attention. But it wasnt just her diminutive elegance that entranced me. She was lying on a dining sofa,rge andfortable, with one of her arms propping her head upright. The other leisurely ying with a golden orb floating between her fingers. Glowing blue symbols appearing sporadically on its surface and in the air above it. Her kaftan, ck with golden embroidery along its edges hugged her figure provocatively, hiding everything from sight but the curves of her body. Letting a single appendage out. Her tail. Her enormous fluffy tail, fiery red with a white tip at the end. I swallowed. She was a wermage. I bowed in front of her once again standing in the centre of the room. Your sight is in my heart. Amon first-time greeting, a very polite one. But I wouldnt ruin my chances by being rude to her for no reason. Apart from being a small cog in the suppressive system, she had done me nothing wrong so far. Hmmm, so you are the one who made these. I noticed her picking up a piece of the soap I made. Impressive. I sighed mentally from relief and begun to speak, only to be interrupted by her. But, why are you really here for? Her words sent me in a loop. I beg your pardon? Why areyou here? There was a clear emphasis in her words but I still wasnt sure what it meant. I scratched my head. I had no idea or a n to end up at your manor specifically if that is what you are asking. I was hoping tond in a wealthy household, yes. That way my potential skills would be more likely to be appreciated. I nced at her trying to gauge her reaction, but she was busy watching the orb. A woman of your calibre has plenty of hands and wealth as such, what others see as an unnecessary risk for you is a mere gamble barely worth worrying about. And yet the potential benefits are the same. She hummed, mollified. I wasnt sure if it was the denial of any plot, or my attempts to stroke her ego that did the trick. And what do you intend to gain? What is your n for the future? I would start with basic necessities, I ventured. Freedom too. Financial first, if you let me make the soap for you. Then freedom to choose my work so that I could make more than just a soap. Just that? Well personal freedom at the end of it, of course. She plucked a grape her face cid. Truly. And why would I release you then? Especially, she nodded at Irje since someone mentioned your skills as apanion are vastly greater than the soap you are making. I couldnt stop but nce at Irje myself. She stood quietly avoiding my gaze, her face red. I forced myself to turn and pay attention to Domina instead. What happened, happened and freaking out over Irjes spilt beans was useless right now. I would gain nothing but ruin my tentative position. Domina watched me, I dare to guess even approvingly. So? The soap was just a beginning. The only reason why I couldnt show my skills to you at this very moment is that most of what I know would require time and ingredients to make. The soap alone took us weeks to get correctly. I wouldnt dare to offend you with mediocre results. Can you read? Her question kicked the air out of my sails. Ive seen the script they used, while looking familiar it wasnt aplete copy of any alphabet that I knew of. No, but- Can you write? I could but there is no way I would show her that kind of knowledge yet. Especially since they would look like squiggles to her with no one to confirm my skills. I can count and more You can count and yet not know the letters? I saw Su shuffle behind her looking sceptically at me, but he kept his mouth closed. Unwilling to interrupt his mistress I mused. I frowned for a moment. I was taught to count using separate symbols, different from the alphabet. She looked at me oddly. Alphabet? The collection of all letters that are used to write words. You meant Virtana. She waved me off, her confusion gone, and plucked another grape. I guess I now knew the first letters of their alphabet. And why were you taught such a method if one can simply use letters to express any number they desire, thirty more symbols just to count would be a waste. One thing I could tell about her right now, that she was only slightly curious. Not about any knowledge that I had, but myself as an entertainment. I stood in front of her, as she leisurely ate her fruits; and amused her with my stories, like a slightly stale TV show, turned on to relieve the boredom. I didnt let it gall my pride, I wasnt that prideful. With her every response I learnt more about this world. And, in turn, with every moment of me speaking back to her, I had yet another chance to pique her interest. Speed would be my guess, and there are only ten symbols. From her description, I realized that they still had an alphabetic numeral system, like Greek or Cyrillic. Yet another grain of knowledge. Yet another hold for me to grab at: there were many reasons why the Hindu-Arabic system was much moremon. I heard Su scoff. And if I had three shipments of wool, a thirteen hundred twenty bolts on two of them, and a fourteen hundred seventy-five on thest one, She read from a parchment on the table, clearly amused. How much tax would I pay for all of them? What is the tax rate? She blinked, clearly not expecting such a response. One for forty measures. For the manor of my rank. So two and a half per cent on forty-one fifteen, I mused quietly, and then said louder: A hundred and two bolts and thirty-five over forty. I wasnt sure how they counted fractions here, but it was unlikely that she would understand the notation I was used to. I was vaguely aware that alphabetic systems counted everything below one as a sum ofmon fractions like a half, a quarter and so on but I had no idea how their system worked exactly. I chose the middle ground. How long is the single bolt of cloth? Domina turned away from the ufortably looking Su and looked at me once more. Two hundred arms in each. So that would be a hundred and two bolts, as well as a hundred and seventy-five arms of loose cloth, I concluded, happy with a neat answer. I also- I tried to dig inside my pouch only to be interrupted by the wave of her hand, gesturing me to wait. I watched as she turned back and looked at Su once again,ying still. The tip of her tail twitching slightly. After few more seconds, he nodded at her, exhaling slightly. And then her gaze was on me. Her yellow eyes boring into mine, sucking me inside. Slowly her tail started tonguidly move, drawing giant infinity symbols in the air. Hmm. So you do know how to count. She wasnt looking at me with mild interest anymore. Her gaze wasnt of a bored noble but of a calcting merchant. Who was it, that taught you this system of counting? My mind was full of gymnastics once again, trying to present as little information about my nanite body as possible. She asked for a person, and I had no idea what the Navigator name was, nor whoever coded the first nanite batch. What I knew was the name of a person who made the system popr. Muhammad ibn Musa al-Khwarizmi My statement made her blink, arch her eyebrow and frown at the orb in her hands. Was that some sort of testing device? Did I fail yet another magical test? Algorithmi She murmured slowly, epting my statement. And where is he now? Dead. Probably had been dead for millennia at least. I dont know anyone else. As far as I can tell I am the only one. I added to prevent any other disappointments in the future. She leaned back contemting. So you are the only one, who knows about this system? As far as I know, yes. Technically correct, I didnt know anyone. But it wont stay hidden if widely used, and it is not useful unless it is used. If you desire knowledge that is more lucrative in secret, I have that too. Her brow rose up, intrigued. I quickly reached for my pouch only to be interrupted yet again by the wave of her hand. Domina? You said it was a secret knowledge? She stared me down, fingers tight on the orb. Yes, as far as I could tell as I explored the city yesterday, it is not known at least in Samat, perhaps across the Emanai as a whole. I see. She leaned back. Leave us. I tried to rise. Not you. Everyone else. Only to stay in ce, watching everyone around us leave. The hall grew quiet without the breath of many people within it. I shivered feeling open and vulnerable, like a fly in front of a hungry spider. A very foxy spider, that was lounging in front of me, her tail waving back and forth. Eating grapes like a proper spider should. Observing me. As if waiting for something. I raised my eyebrow in a wordless question, making her smirk. Some of them will know of what you will say here, She reasoned. But they will know it from me and only if they need to. I bowed my head in half-nod. Ah yes, operational security. You cant spill what you dont know. She chuckled Your words peculiar but apt, I remember Irje saying something simr about your manner of speech. Are you close? I asked, emboldened by her friendly attitude. She is a useful part of my household. The slight steel in her words made me mentally pull back. No need to be hasty. She continued. Areyouclose? I consider her a friend, first and foremost. It is through her actions that I even have this audience right now, forgetting what she had done for me would be impossible and selfish. Honestly, with what she had managed to do for me, her slip up today was not even an issue. And, objectively speaking, it was as much of my fault, as it was hers. Our nightly escapades were anything but silent. Good. You should remember that. Just as you will remember that all you have is through my goodwill alone, and no ones else. Of course. Now, the secret? Ah. I fumbled with my pouch, suddenly extremely self-conscious A fair warning this might look underwhelming. Go on, out with it. I opened the pouch and fished out a somewhat wilted branch of a sulent Ive picked up yesterday. This nt grows only near the saltwater, it drinks it and the salt stays behind. I quickly rushed with the exnation seeing her frown. As such the ash of this nt is different from the nts that grow on freshwater. Soda ash. I licked my lips and quickly nced at her. I still had her attention. Good. I moved on, Personally, as you would expect, I went out looking for it to improve my soap even more, to make it even softer than it is right now. I cast a quick nce at her butt. Much more gentle to wash the long hair. Her tail made a twirl andnded in her arms. A product for a specific client. She mused, stroking her tail. Exactly, a unique product. Found nowhere else. I continued as she nodded, confirming my knowledge about the soap here. Fragrant and exquisite, with a price to match. She smiled, And cheap to make. I shared her smile The market is yours. You speak like a merchant. As far as I know the manor is famous for its deals in textile. It is expected that Domina would be the best in that regard. As such I speak to the best merchant in the household. I extended my arm. A figurative olive branch in my palm. She took the branch from my hands, her fingers gentle and soft. You are very generous in sharing secrets, even to me. She mused twirling the nt with her fingers. I shook my head Because their worth is nothing, while they are stuck within my mind. Just as with Irje, a lot of what I can do is simply impossible without your help. I stroked my chin. In fact, you can consider this as my gift of thanks from the future. Most would not risk so much on a first meeting. She argued instead. That is correct. But remember when I said that it was your wealth that allowed you to take bigger risks? Seeing her nod I carried on: It is the wealth of my knowledge, that allows me to risk more as well. She smirked at me. Do you know what this is? The orb. I smiled, expecting her answer somewhat. Unfortunately no, magic is beyond my current knowledge. She quirked her brow at my remark but went on, This is the Orb of Truth. A personal gift from Gods. I can assume you know what it does from the name alone, although it has other uses. A remarkable artefact, I can imagine how useful something like that could be. Indeed. And through it, I know that you havent lied once throughout the entire discussion. Amendable trait I could say so myself, but it makes me wonder. She got up and walked around the table. How much more is there, in that head of yours. Up close she was almost my height. Tiny but regal. She walked with enough poise not to worry about how others would judge her. For all would find her worthy of her title. I met her gaze unflinching, a hint of a smile still on my lips. While I had some dangerous knowledge I had even more that I could give. Well, a great example is in your hands already. Hmm? The nt. It is called sswort for a reason. The very same ash used to make soap is also used as a flux in ssmaking. This ash is used in the creation of clear ss. The same ss, that we import from afar. The same ss that could be made from the sand on the shores. She hummed, clearly pleased with her probe. Anything else? Plenty and none. I had ns to make a better loom but beyond that, it is hard toe up with useful applications for my knowledge. I was honest when I said I know how to count and more. Unfortunately, most of my knowledge is rather situational and generally useless. She walked past me returning to her sofa. Her tail brushing my chin as she went by. She plucked another grape with an extremely pleased expression on her face. I should praise Su for his discerning eye. He only bought me as an extra, free of charge. It is Irje that picked me from the crowd, washed the grim and made me shine. You disapprove of his actions? I am just stating the truth, and I do feel generous toward her. To praise one and not the other would be a disservice. Then let this be my first lesson to you. Her tone was serious. You should learn to speak appropriately about your betters. I mentally bristled at that remark but kept silent. Staying quiet? Good. If Su was in the room when you spoke, you would have gotten nothing but his ire. You wouldve put Irje at odds with him as well, her charge undermining his position. Su served me well, longer than you have been alive, and will continue long after you are dead. If I had to choose between the both of you my choice would be obvious. I understand. I really did. Forgive my words, I let my mouth open wider than my mind. My choice of words made her snort. You really did. Nevertheless, I bowed my head. Please advise me in the future. Humming, she pulled out a parchment and started writing in it. I hope that I wont, but something is telling me that I would have to. I had no words to refute that and nothing more to add so I watched her quietly as she wrote. Eventually, she was done with her task and quickly sealed her missive in a scroll. Here. She passed it over to me. Take this and head out to the Primary Kiymetl Manor Wait. This wasnt the main one? She continued on, not noticing my confusion. You are to meet Virnan Kiymetl Shah. Her eyes once again bore into my soul like twin yellowsers. Remember my lesson. I will not suffer you offending my own teacher. Tell him about your numbers, answer his questions. The rest he would know from the scroll. I opened my mouth but, once again, she waved me off. Her mind clearly thinking about something else. Go. I expect you to impress him with your knowledge. I will call upon you in few days when I am ready. And call Su back on your way out. She thought for a second. And Irje too. It was hard to refute her when she was giving orders. She was probably born barking orders and demanding to be obeyed. Within seconds I was outside telling Su and Irje to head inside. Irje was still trying to avoid me. I sighed, tonight might be awkward once again. Still, I had things to do and she already disappeared into the hall anyway. Within minutes I was past the gates my feet taking me into the city at a brisk pace. And then I stopped. Suddenly. Where the fuck is the Primary Kiymetl Manor? Chapter 9.1 A Familiar Face. Chapter 9.1 A Familiar Face. I felt the bead of sweat trail down my spine, making me shiver. My fingers clenched and rxed, twitching in a nervous rhythm. Fuck, fuck, fuck. Fuckity, fuck, fuck. My mouth wasnt far from my fingers. I sucked my breath inward, mentally beating myself over once again. What should I do? Return with a figurative tail between my legs and mar my, already sloppy, performance even further? I wasnt sure Domina would be generous for another lesson. Risk my luck? I nced around, looking at the crowd. I was standing in an open za and, as open zas do, it was filled with people milling, trading, and walking to their destinations. They definitely knew where they were heading, not like a genius over here. Could I ask someone for directions or merely asking something like that was bound to get my neck ripped out as well. Or some other part of my body. Speaking about that disastrous chase. My eyes, roaming through the crowd, spied someone I didnt expect to see at all. The red NPC. Still wearing his brilliant red coat. Albeit now he wasnt reading, but ying cards instead. By himself. And by the look on his face, he was clearly losing. His tail darting back and forth. I shook my head and headed over. He was a wermage, and it was obvious from the crowd as well. He was clearly left alone, despite his entric actions. The crowd bending around him like a school of fish around a shark. I wouldve done the same if not for the words of the assholes that were chasing me. From how they worded it he wasnt just passively in their way, he actively blocked them off, merely seconds after letting me through. Suffice to say, I had strong reasons to believe he tried to help me that day. Perhaps, he would again today. Your sight is in my heart. I bowed to him. He jerked upward, clearly distracted by his game, and nced at me askance. His eyes darting from me to the card in his hand. I tried to apologize only to be stopped by his smile. And your name is on my lips. Hepleted the greeting, stunning me with his attitude. Mother, uncle, Erf is up in the social circles, being greeted with maximum politeness by a wermage himself! He tucked the card into his coat and continued speaking. Although I do not know your name. How about a fair exchange. If you forgive my appearance- he gestured at himself, a rather imposing figure. His long raven-ck hair was simply braided at the back, crowned with a solid set of horns. Horns that I couldnt really ce within any species that I knew of. They wererge and curved, full of intricate ridges and a tint of blue along the edges. His skin covered in dark scales right where they grew from his head, just above his ears. The word demonic came to mind, exacerbated by his red attire. The rest of his face, if one would take away the pointed ears with amber earrings, would fit perfectly on a poster about a good detective in the early days of cinema, still in 2D. 90s they were called. Also adding to the dashing devil stereotype. While I goggled at his continued levels of politeness. He moved on: -I would be delighted to know your name. Erf. I choked out. Wondering what have I gotten myself into. He gathered the rest of his cards, putting them away. A sinct name, and the most polite way to call an obviously ve name. My name is Albin Shebet Chasya. Of the House of Records, He pointed out at the trim of his dress, richly detailed with golden quills. But you can call me Albin. Or Al for short. I smiled thinly at him. How about Albin Chasya, instead. The house name wasmonly omitted in personal conversation anyway, but calling him even by his given name was asking to get a neck short haircut. With a rusty de most likely. If you insist, He grimaced. So, I assume you were looking for my assistance, am I correct? Ah yes, I was looking for a Primary Kiymetl Manor, Virnan Kiymetl Shah specifically. I waved a scroll to describe my task, happy to steer him away from an awkward discussion about his name. Wondering to myself if this might be the correct time to hit the floor running instead. If you would be so kin- Come! he was already walking away at a fast pace, waving at me with his sleek but fleshy tail. I will show you the way, I was bored to death anyway here. I swore under my breath and rushed after him. Despite his extremely suspicious attitude, he was actually helping me right now. And he helped me greatly before. I was sure about it now. As such, despite the rm bells still ringing in my mind, Ive decided to risk it. Needs must when the devil drives. Or walks extremely quickly being well above two meters in height. Are you new to the city? The Mephistopheles slowed down seeing me huff behind. Ah. Yes. Few weeks. Splendid city, is it not? He was rather talkative. Hah, Yes. I wasnt, however. I was still trying to catch my breath. This whole meeting was already bad for my heart, sprinting after him through the crowd didnt help either. And I was still hungry, my body still craving nutrients after the chase. So He drawled, smiling at me conspiratorially You enjoy geometry and mathematics? His words made me stumble. Wha? Did he just-. No I havent read your mind, He interrupted me grinning, which didnt alleviate my worries at all. I scowled at him. It only made his smug more prominent. Finally, a genuine emotion! None of that polite chit-chat! I held my re for a moment, then sighed. I gave up on his exuberance. What gave it away? Well, think about it for a second. We have here is you, who has very little knowledge of the city in general, and doesn''t even know the location of a Pir Manor specifically. His hand carelessly waved in the direction of the floating towers. One of which we were approaching ourselves. My eyes popped out at the implication. Was it true? Was I really getting an audience within a floating castle of magic? I couldnt stop myself from grinning. Ive spent so much timest week sweating at my soap, hoping for a miracle. And here I was, getting my wish granted because I knew how to add and multiply quickly in my head! -who has a missive from the- Al twisted his head, peering down at my scroll, and then continued, branch house. Now If I was thinking rationally, why would someone send a missive if the messenger doesnt know where he is going? I was going to the floating tower! I wonder how would I feel inside? Does it have an anti-gravity field? Or was is it somehow anchored into the air? And not even paying attention to his guide. He added morosely. I beg your pardon! I was simply overwhelmed with the fact that I am actually heading to one of the Pirs! I quickly tried to apologize, and then, after cautiously looking around, continued. So why would someone do that, Albin? Well, it is elementary, Erf! It is because the messenger is the missive himself! He went on proudly, making me snort at his choice of words. No wonder he was so willing to talk to me inly like that. The devil needed apanion, a sounding board for his ideas. He also needed a pipe and a violin. And the math? I urged him on, knowing better what was expected from me. Well, who is Virnan Kiymetl Shah? The old fox has been a well-known party of the House of Trade for thest two centuries. Well known across the city, and I dare say an entire country as one of the most prominent teachers of rhetorics and geometry. I sucked the air in, suddenly remembering Dominas words. Yeah, I should definitely keep my mouth under control. He nodded, clearly expecting my surprise, Indeed, everything makes sense if you look at it logically and winked at me, grinning once again. No mind-reading required. You seem to know mathematics yourself. My statement amused him for some reason. Well, I do possess some familiarity with it, after all, a man of my status wouldnt dare to stay uneducated. But what made you think so? An why specifically mathematics and not geometry for example? Your logic. One might say they are part of the same study. Math is inherently logical, and a lot of logic is mathematical. And geometry is simply a form of mathematics. Hmmm, Logic and mathematics,nguage and science. A very bold link for you to make. he mused satisfied. You know that statement about geometry would probably put you at odds with the Old Fox out there He waved at our destination, which already started to loom over my head. Should I avoid it? That would be extremely important to know. Depends if you can prove your ground, He is old but not senile, yet. I had a sinking feeling Albin revelled in spitting at the social norms. Talking about someone in such a manner, especially to the messenger of the same house. Uncaring if I even bother spilling this to anyone. He probably avoided braiding his hair in the normal fashion for the same reason. What is there to disprove? One is part of the other. Well dont ask me, I am a historian myself, but what I remember is that they consider geometry more pure Yes, he did the quotation marks. I frowned. Pure? They are stuck in two and three dimensions at most, I fail to see how they can easily describe anything in higher dimensions, or anything infinite just as a start. I mean its possible, but without heavily relying on math it would take years and it still wouldn''t make sense! He looked at me. I actually shivered under his gaze. First, it was nk, then cold, and then amused. And the grin was back. She is one smart cookie, isnt she? I wonder where did she find you from. I sighed, He was making mental circles around me again. But I gave myself some credit. He had a vastly greater pool of knowledge about this cepared to me. She is. And perhaps one day I will share my story with you in greater detail. We were close to the gates of thepound. Gigantic tower looming above us as if holding the sky itself. Oh, but you must. Heughed heartily I would be a poor historian to miss such a tale! I smiled back at him, bowing slightly. Until we meet again. Erf. His tone was gentle but neutral, unusually for him. I raised my head. He stood in front of me, his hands in sleeves. Do you know why they call you murks? I frowned at his non-sequitur. What was he about? Because we have no sparks? I really didnt want to find out that I was wrong and the other shoe was finally dropping. Thats what many think. I nced around, the street was dead. He chose a perfect spot to drop another bomb. We have? Have or have not is hard to tell and beyond my knowledge. But if you do have it is definitely not lit up. So? He bent forward, his face close to mine. His eyes azure. The mind-reading Flow does exist. Luckily, very few know about it, but you dont have to worry. He pulled back, his voice still quiet. The mind magic cannot touch you. Any of you. It finds your minds Murky. That was extremely valuable knowledge to have, given at an extremely odd time. Flow? Is that how they called the magic? why are there two words instead of one? Is there a reason, why you are telling me this, right now? Apart from the fact that it is the first time we spoke? No, just thought that you should know. His grin was back. The moment broken. The crowd loud around us. Remember, He tapped his head. Within your mind. Until you speak. Until I speak. The orb. I bowed my head in quiet acknowledgement. When I lifted my eyes he was already walking away. What an odd fellow. Helpful but odd. Didnt even set up some method ofmunication for the future. Or did he think we will stumble onto each other like that again? Now that I think about it, maybe he did. And, maybe, he was right too. I turned around, facing the gates. I sighed. I counted to ten and then I knocked. Chapter 9.2 Tower. Chapter 9.2 Tower. My entrance was a quiet and mundane affair. Up until I said who I was supposed to meet. First I was met with dismissal, then with disbelief and disapproval. Up to the moment, when someone in charge looked at the scroll and confirmed my task. Then it was disaster and dismay instead. Apparently, missives to this person were amon urrence. Missives with a murk attachment, however, were not. In the true fashion of bureaucracy, I was pin-ponged from person to person, with each unwilling to send me directly to my destination but also afraid to suffer the consequences if my presence was actually important. I took it in stride, busy observing the intricacies of the magicalpound. The tower loomed above my head. I actually noticed an interesting pattern: magical inscriptions weremon, magical items, however, werent. If I looked hard enough I could see lines and squiggles at the oddest of ces. On the stones around flowerbeds, pirs supporting pavilions. Even on benches in the park. Magical items werent just around. They were disyed. The main pathway, that Ive managed to cross thrice by now, each time with a different escort, had twelve glowing orbs acting asmpposts. Spread apart to cover the entire path, and still be visible from any spot. Found nowhere else. Clearly a limitedmodity and extreme symbol of wealth. Unfortunate. I really wanted to see one up close, and try to figure out how and why does it emit a pale blue me. I wondered if it released heat as well. We stepped into the grand hall, I havent seen before. Clearly serving some arcane purpose or a ritual. The walls were spartan but engraved in a myriad of symbols. A giant figure on the ground, full of curves and pointed stars. A giant mand made out of gold and precious stones. Four pirs at the corners. We stepped inside a servant and a guard beside me. And before I could ask a question about what we were doing here, everything turned white. Blinking out the tears from my eyes, Ive noticed that the door moved from one wall to another. Or we were in a different but simr room. Or I just turned around. Be awed. You have stepped into the Tower. The servant proimed pompously, eyeing me like dirt on a fancy cup. So it was the second. I ignored his treatment. Wasnt the first time, Ive experienced something like that and, frankly, it shouldnt matter soon, as long as I dont screw up. Instead, I was overwhelmed by curiosity. Weve teleported? How does it work? I asked a clearly startled servant. Does it bend space and link two spots together? Or does it simply break us apart and then rebuild us here? My nanites were present and active, as such I was past the initial concern. The servant opened and closed his mouth silently, like a fish. The guard looked green to the face. As if she had eaten something bad. Enough with your gags! Shut up and follow me! How rude. A simple I dont know wouldve sufficed. And so we went higher, climbing multiple floors and innumerable staircases. The servant wanted to lead us to another portal room, but the guard insisted on stairs instead. I didnt mind the exercise, I wasnt sprinting like mad and all this walking showed me more about the inner working of the tower. Unfortunately, there was plenty to see but no time to actually explore. Hurried by a cranky servant I let my heart break every time we walked past a splendid library, filled with arcane tomes and bored spiders. Or an alchemicalboratory, filled with glowing vials and shrooms that made you glow instead. The ce was also upied. I could see the resemnce with my Domina everywhere. We walked through a veritable anthill of red and orange. Foxes of every kind working, researching, arguing. And tails. Lots and lots of tails. I smirked to myself. Two days ago Ive seen a first wermage. Now everyrge room we were walking by had at least ten. I guess there would be enough clientele for the tail soap line. After some time we had arrived. The servant ripped the missive from my hands and disappeared into the office, while I stayed outside with a guard. It was still hard to grasp the social structure of this ce. The servant was clearly a ve but yet worked with authority greater than a guard, a free citizen herself. Who was a part of this extended household, judging by her vulpine face and copper hair. Both were wer, most likely, climbing multiple floors in quick session didnt phase either of them. And yet, she clearly followed him most of the time, while he clearly epted her suggestions without snapping, like he did whenever I tried to ask anything. I shook my head ruefully and walked toward the window. The social structure was way moreplicated than I thought. There were evidently multiple hierarchicaldders without any obviousparison is status between. Ugh. And I was falling into this bog of interpersonal politics head first at breakneck speeds without realizing it. Up until today. She was indeed a smart cookie with her lesson. I looked out of the window feeling the fresh air on my skin, enjoying the view in front of me. We werent really that high from the ground, forty floors or so. But, since all other city buildings rarely reached past four, the view was spectacr. I could see the manors of the city. Inds of green among the spiderwebs of stone. The river bisecting it like a sapphire snake that was leashed with a multitude of bridges in return. The distant port, filled with sails, a tint of salt felt even here. The sea, full of fishermen and traders arriving and leaving. The hills of green around the city with roads expanding away like roots. And like roots they were full with moving carts, constantly supplying Samat with food and other produce. The city lived. And, like a giant set of hearts, seven towers floated above it all. Surrounding a giant open za devoid of people. A ce of worship and yearly sacrifices to the gods of magic. Useless and intangible. My eyes narrowed at a particr detail. The Tower, it is moving. Each tower had an amplitude, floating up and down. Hard to notice from the ground, but standing inside one it was obvious the motion was immense. But, I feel nothing. Why? Magic, The guard responded and then continued with worry in her voice, Why should we feel anything? Because we elerate with the Tower, and yet my body does not perceive eleration. Does it mean it is actually somehow locked in space and time? But then we would be flying west with enough speed to grind us to dust across the hills! And yet I feel the gravity. Does it mean it somehow selectively warps the world around us? Or does it mimic the pull of the earth instead? Enough! It works because the Gods willed it to be like that! Who are we to question their design. She barked with annoyance in her voice. Her hand gripping a pir, knuckles white. And step away from the window! I shrugged my shoulders and stood aside while contemting in my head how something like that was possible. For the first time after my talk with Irje, I grew frustrated with my inability to sense magic. Having it right now wouldve been invaluable. A servant exited and left telling us to wait. That was to be expected, from all that I saw I was meeting a rather prominent figure in all regards. Even a letter from his student wouldnt make him drop everything and meet a ve with unknown potential. We waited more, the guard visibly ufortable with my presence until eventually I was called inside. Alone. Virnan Kiymetl Shah was exactly like Albin described. I watched him quietly as he peered over my scribbles in contemtion. His face set as his mind worked at the problem in front of him. Not senile. He hadrge silver ears and fox tail tinted in grey,nguidly moving as he lied on his couch in quiet deliberation. Absentmindedly stroking his beard. Circr sses over the nted vulpine eyes like a real wise fox would have had. He hummed and dragged his stick through the sand covering the entire office floor, turning my three into an eight. It is much more susceptible to forgery. His words calm, a mere statement of the fact. It most likely is. But that is not its main strength. Yes, speed was it? But how a written system would affect your thoughts. Well, just as mathematics itself does, it breaks arge problem into smaller parts, with each number being able to be solved separately and then added together as a whole. My stick moved fast drawing multiple examples as I spoke, showing all four basic operations. What separates it from the other counting methods that while position matters it also makes it simple. Just as there ten ones in ten there are ten hundreds in a thousand, within their position, they all act the same, you just have to remember the position of the answer. He watched me quietly, clearly engrossed in the drawings on the floor, fascinated by division especially. I made yet another, bigger example as I continued And with that as long as you can count to ten you can count forever. You can count numbersrge and small this way. Each number after ones is but a sum of fractions, a tenth, a hundredth and so on. And yet it still fails to do what geometry can do with ease. He smirked at me I raised my eyes and looked at him smiling slyly. His eyes so narrow they looked like slits. Which is? Diagonals of squares, for example A square root? I arched my eyebrow. Alright, old fox, you wanna y, let''s y. My stick drew yet another symbol. A square root of two. You mean this? and then I started drawing digits. One, dot, four, one, four Bah! That''s just an approximation, and you simply made up a squiggle! Perhaps, but what is math if not a choice I kept writing numbers, making him frown. Human brains were bad as such calctions, I would have had to memorize this beforehand if I was normal. Unfortunately for him, my brain had additional hardware installed, perfectly capable of doing something so simple. I moved on Whenever we are stuck, we simply move on, inventing new things, assigning something simple to somethingplex, once the pattern is understood. Besides what about cubes? What about them? I drew a cubic root. They also have a diagonal right? Yes, and it is still more precise than that squiggle. He definitely lost some steam there although he was smiling still, engaged in the discussion. And then? I smiled back. And then what? I drew the fourth root. What shape I need to get diagonal of that? He stroked his chin in contemtion. Well you can probably do it with a bunch of squares in session I smiled and drew an n-th root in silence. And got a stick thrown between my eyes. And why would I need something so abstract. He huffed. I handed him his stick back, rubbing my nose. What are numbers if not abstracts themselves. They have no sense of smell, nor taste, nor colour. We cant grasp them with our senses but our minds. Hmpf. He yanked his stick back. Unwilling to concede. And what makes you believe that same cannot be done with shapes instead? New forms? Oh, I know that its possible. But the mathematics is more than just numbers and shapes. There is calculus: the mathematics of change and motion. I rubbed my fingers together as if rubbing coins. Compound interest too. He sighed at looked at me. Who do you think I am? I frowned, did I say something offensive? Virnan Kiymetl Shah Exactly. I study math to understand the world! I study geometry to understand magic! Truly? He went on, If you want to entice someone with something like that go talk to Aikerim Adal, she still only has gold in her eyes. This is the ce of knowledge, not profit! I let him vent standing quietly. So her name was Aikerim Kiymetl Adal, huh. Eventually, he sighed and picked up a cup of water as I went on, taking it as my cue, My apologies for using a wrong example. But then this branch also tells you how a curve curves, or how much area a certain shape takes. The reason I chose interest was that it is very easy to visualize the basic premise using cuts or any other money. A heuristic of sorts. A spray of water met my face. What an ungrateful audience. Are you alright? He was choking a bit. He waved me off with a stick, violently. Dont step on that! I looked at my feet, I almost stepped on the square root sequence that Ive written. Okay, I took that back, I had a grateful audience, it just wasnt grateful to me. So, out with it. He continued in a no-nonsense tone as if nothing happened. Er? Your interest thing. Show it. Well, imagine if an interest of a full cost per year And so I went, exining the origin of Eulers number to a renowned mathematician who had been known for his knowledge more than Ive been alive. I broke in a cold sweat at the implication, a mere ve trying to exin something so basic to someone like that. Luckily for me, he was in extremely serious mode, absorbing my words like a sponge, not even thinking about something silly like pride. I felt myself closer to his greatness in doing so. Like a child with a time machine shakily exining things to Archimedes, reading from a cheat sheet. And simply basking in his brilliance. Although I wasnt nning on introducing calculus withe, he was as stubborn as he was willing to learn. And more. Besides, he liked geometry, so I decided to give him a taste of yet another transcendental number, different from pi. Albin Shebet Chasya He walked briskly through the city, ignoring the crowd that spread apart in front of him. His tail twitching with excitement. A card gripped tightly in his hand. All his rtives had different ways of staving boredom off. All boring and mundane. And yet they dared to scoff at his. Braggarts. As if standing in front of a paper covering it in smudges, or sweating at the stone chipping pieces off somehow put you at the forefront of the intellectual elite. Him? He liked to murkwatch. It was so fascinating to find interesting stories among the average. He felt as if he was digging for treasure each time he went down onto the lower city, observing their lives. Some called his findings worthless trinkets and baubles, but he felt they made the history alive. Sparkies? They were obvious, their actions so predictable that it barely took him any real effort. He actively avoided doing so in fact, no point in making his life more boring. Wermurks were different, their minds clouded from scrying. Each one a puzzle to solve. He had gotten good at reading them by now. For most, he barely needed to even draw a card. For some, he did only to confirm his guess. Precious few surprised him. Until today. He nced at the card in hand. The same one that he pulledst, just before they have spoken for the first time. The crossed swords. The male hand holding the blue de. Arkshi, The Sky Father, The Protector drawing his de to strike his wife. The female hand raising the yellow. Mreea, The Earth Mother, The Provider meeting her husband in battle. The Divine Divorce. The End of Times. Chaos. The card had many meanings each more intimidating than the other. He chuckled to himself and spoke, to no one, How interesting. He turned around and stared at the silhouette of the tower he just left behind. Glowing runes red up and, with a snap of fingers, dissolved to dust. The street fell silent. Well then, the child of chaos. A murk who speaks thenguage of magic. Walk your life and show me what the chaos really is. Yours might be the most interesting murk story I would ever write! He proimed and then frowned. Although going around his Domina might prove tricky. Well, no matter! He turned around and resumed his walk, whistling a tune. Avoiding the still figures slowlying back to life. Chapter 10.1 Return Chapter 10.1 Return I walked through the streets of the city, my eyes without focus. My shoulders tense from all the people bumping into me. My ears were indifferent to their curses. I was walking back. My head, full of cotton. My thoughts - the echoes of the long dead. Ive miscalcted. Badly. In my rush to make a perfect impression, Ive delved deep into my knowledge. Presenting carefully selected topics for the greatest impact. Totally forgetting about the human factor. There is a reason why mathematics fascinated people through the ages. And not the boring part about buying a cart of watermelons over and over again. Math is a puzzle of patterns, and sometimes after countless hours of searching something clicks. And you see in front of your eyes how pieces suddenly start fitting into each other, revealing something greater within. Something simple. Something magical. These things fascinated me and kept my mind upied during my early days at Kiymetl Manor. As the boring days dragged by, with my hands busy with repetitive tasks. And that was with me as a passive viewer, sitting in my minds theatre and enjoying it unfold on a figurative screen. A farmhand watching the world exin itself. They hit Virnan Shah like a bag of bricks. As he was hands deep in solving my suggested problems. Gone was the Virnan the Wise. A knowledgeable persona, willing to humour new ideas. After him went Virnan the Challenger, eager to argue things for the sake of arguing. And I saw Virnan the Student disappear, dead set on learning something new. I got Virnan the Child. And I just put a box of presents right in front of him. It was Christmas time. What started off as a tentative show of skill, turned into a deranged marathon of numbers. His inquisitive questions wrung my mind dry, as he jumped from topic to topic sampling the delectable bites, but never finishing the meal. Intent on solving things himself, but unwilling to stop any time soon. Ive spent almost a day within that Tower. Three hours were gone walking and waiting. For the next twenty or so hours, he shook me like a piggy bank of ideas. Reluctant to break but hell-bent to get that coin. I remembered my feeble suggestions about food, mostly ignored until he called in a few paltry snacks. I saw him screaming through the door that all his appointments are cancelled for the foreseeable future. A sentence that sent shivers of dread along my body. I recalled trying to sleep in the darkest corner of his office, my hand scooping sand to cover my head, as he was bent over a particrly challenging step. Only to be awoken two hourster to him waving a solution to my face. To my great fortune, and continuous sanity, he dug wide but not deep. He had a keen mind but this was a new way of abstract thinking and he still stumbled with things like infinities as a discrete mathematical concept. As his general exhaustion caught up with him, I was able to suggest most forcefully, that he needs a fresh mind to avoid any further mistakes. Vehemently declining any ideas of me sticking around through the generous reminders about Domina. His reluctance was palpable, but the name of Aikerim Adal held sway even here, so I was let go. Burdened with a golden amulet so that I could leave, and a promise that I would return. I was outside of thepound before it reached my body temperature, a cold weight above my heart. Legs pounding dust into the road, taking me away. At first, I roamed without purpose. My stiff, unused body enjoyed the exercise, stretching with every movement. Eager to do more. Eventually, my sluggish mind recovered enough to steer my steps toward the manor. My life at the manor wasnt bad, but the cage was still a cage no matter how intricate the golden bars were. What made me so eager to return was that the manor wasnt the cage itself. It was just a part of it, a familiar and safe branch to sit and rest. Before Ive gone exploring, Ive talked with Irje about city life and other useful knowledge to have. I also picked up a few bits myself walking the streetster. Living in the city was expensive. Scratch that. Living in Emanai was expensive. While food cost varied greatly with your standards and thus potentially affordable, housing wasnt. Add vagrancyws to the mix and you had to pay to sleep or spend a night in jail. If you can call a pit in the ground, foul and filled with vermin, into which you were lowered in with a rope, a jail. Smaller cities had fewer jobs, andrger cities had higher prices, so most ended up in a vicious cycle of doing the same work, or bouncing between day jobs just so that they could pay for the next night. I chuckled to myself, approaching the gates. As far as potential went, in my case, I had much greater chances here than if I walked into this city as a free but unknown farmer. That didnt change my ns for the future. Just made the present more ptable. Or so Ive been telling myself all this time. Besides, I would miss Irje. And Yeva. Aikerim was scary though. Where is your seal, merk? The guard looked tired and bored at the same time. Lucky bastard. I shuffled through my clothes trying to fish out the manor seal. My mind was trying to remember where did I put it. I got it yesterday from Su, didnt I? Although I did forget something. Ugh, it felt like ages ago. Well, it is an amulet so where did I Aha! I fished it out from my neck showing it to the guard. Wait that was the wrong amulet. My deepest apologies! Please excuse my words! It looked like someone shoved a spear through him. His body ramrod straight, eyes bulging. I could see the sweat forming on his face. Eh? Pleasee on in! Let me inform the Domina at once! What? No! The name woke up my sleepy mind. One more wermage was beyond me at the moment. I mean she knows, she will summon meter. Of course, just please dont tell her about this! Ah. Sure. I was back on autopilot as I waved him off, walking inside. Apparently, it also worked like a Manor seal. Well maybe that was a Primary Manor Seal or something and therefore recognized in all branch houses? I nced at it. A band of gold covered in script. Within it:rge scales, most likely the symbol of the house, with the pir on the background. All that supporting a crescent moon, its horns facing upward like bulls. The Symbol of Emanai Manorat. Interesting design. Obvious and visible. So that it could be recognized from far away. I tucked it back and moved on, quickly heading toward the recognizable shapes of workshops. Looking out to see familiar faces. It took me a while to find Irje, mostly because she was actively avoiding me. After few rather inadequate attempts at cornering her, I gave up. She could sit in her funk for a bit more. I still needed some rest time to even have a decent conversation anyway. A few hours doing something menial and boring would do me wonders. Like work. I was still tasked to do my chores. Whatever Domina has nned for me it was not a reason to celebrate prematurely and ck off, greatly annoying everyone around me. I plopped myself beside silently working Yeva and, without further ado, took half of her share. Making her exim in surprise. Erf! Youre back! She moved closer so our bodies could touch. Smiling. Where have you been? I shuddered. Maybe that was a mistake. She gasped. Did something happen to you? Oh, if you don''t wanna talk that''s okay too! I smiled ruefully. She was sweet and amodating. An old man touched me. Inappropriately. All night. Poking at my mind with questions. Asking for the meaning of life, the universe, and everything. She gasped silently at first. Her hand covering her mouth. Then frowned. Then, huffing indignantly, she mock-pped me. You and your jokes! I was afraid there for a moment. Hey! You are talking to a broken man here! I am hurt and require tender care. There, there. She patted my head with a small teasing smile. Ah much better. Thank you, Yeva. For your concern. But what Ive said is true, joking aside. I will tell you about it, but not tonight. Hmmm. Sounds like you had enough of questions. I hummed in agreement, and we set to work in silence. It was both a calming and invigorating experience. Working side by side. I could feel the tension in my mind unravel as I spent my time in limbo, my hindbrain easily handling all movements my hands required. Which wasnt surprising as it was the first target of enhancement. Nanites nearly rewriting my Purkinje cellwork altogether, granting me swaths of new and expanded old muscle memory. I still surprised myself once in a while with certain movements, that didnt make sense until I did them. Or the fact that certain sounds made my left hand curl up in weird shapes. A guitar would be nice right now. Yeva would asionally tell me things as she worked. True to her word, she didnt ask any questions and mostly just focused on simple things that I had no problem listening to without much attention. She didn''t seem to expect any of my involvement either, perfectly content on speaking alone. From what Ive had gleaned in her monologues, Irje had been acting withdrawn to her as well. Poor girl. She just found some audience, only for one to disappear somewhere after getting summoned by the high and mighty, while the other was stuck in her own funk. I sighed internally not to spook my partner. Damn it Irje, sometimes you can act like a teenager. At least she had the presence of mind to tell Yeva that I was only temporally gone and not sold or executed. -She just started being snappy for no reason Yevained to me in the meantime. Nuzzling into me forfort. Yes, for no reason. A new harsh voice, full of sarcasm, interrupted us. I raised my eyes, trying to remember. Based on faint familiarity this was one of the ves that been working with us all this time. That has been ignoring me up until today. Yes, I am talking to you, kid. She continued, seeing that Ive noticed her. You get called to Domina and suddenly she is yelling at everyone for any simple mistake. The blind got it easy. I sighed. Irje wasnt that bad as far as I could tell. It was more likely that it was the opposite, my presence, as well as our joint project, got her distracted from her original tasks. She just returned back to how she was before. Maybe a bit more eager. But that was there. And here I had an angry set of eyes piercing me, and I could see others ncing our way with simr emotions. I also didnt like the fact that they werent just looking at me alone, or that Yeva wasnt particrly surprised with the outburst, just sad. No point guessing. What do you want? What I want is for you to go and apologize to her! She hissed, finally able to release her frustrations. I don''t care what you did to get her pissed, I dont care what you do for her to forgive you. Lick her off for all I care. But I want you to do it now! I closed my eyes and gathered my thoughts. Fine, Ill do it, but I want something in return. I couldve mentioned that she should be careful about those who got a personal summons from Domina, especially if the summon was most likely due to my invention. But arguing against emotions was nearly impossible, and I had no desire to escte it further. Besides, I needed to confront her anyway. You expect me to listen to your demands? Do you want me to do it this very moment? I retorted with a question making her pause. I want this to be only between me and you. I pointed at them. And no one else. My hand gestured at Yeva. Fine, but remember kid. Screw up and your skin is on the line. She highlighted her threat by her physical appearance, looming over me. Which was kind of lost on me after all that Ive been subjected to in thest twenty-four hours. Domina herself included. I got up, stretching. I guess I do have some unfinished business. Yeva opened her mouth to argue but I silenced her by patting her head. Ill be fine, and Ill see you tomorrow, most likely together with Irje. I felt her nod slightly into my palm, mollified with my promise. I set off, my mind engaging in the task ahead. d for the rest it got. Arguments popped into my mind and vanished as I tried to n ahead. Most of them relied on her possible responses and, thus unpredictable. I saw the look on her face before I left. She most likely wanted to apologize but got stuck not knowing how. I wasnt Domina who expected obedience or else. I also wasnt sure what exactly affected her the most. Her telling Domina about something I was trying to avoid, our rtionship being known, or something else entirely. This wasnt like the case of a mistaken gender. And the suggestion to lick her off wont likely work as well as I managed to identally pull off before. In fact, It might actually have an opposite reaction with her drawing in deeper into the fugue. That. Was an idea. My pace was brisk but silent. My feet automatically assuming a minor digitigrade gait. The coiled muscles in my legs were effortlessly keeping my heels slightly off the ground. Like a well-oiled mechanism, primed after its test run and now on stand by, ready to act. With my mind actually engaged it was much easier to stalk Irje. I kept my patience watching her move around waiting for a perfect time to strike. As I observed her work, the ve words started to make sense. Fortunately, she wasnt finding made up faults or setting up impossible tasks. Irje was technically just doing her job. The problem was that she was doing an excessive amount of it, not letting herself stop. And, unfortunately for others, her job was to supervise and to make sure the tasks were done properly. Turning her into a micromanaging menace. I shook my head silently following her into the storage shed she had inspected less than ten minutes ago. She was burning time. upying herself with unnecessary tasks in order to procrastinate on the looming issue. And, based on her previous reactions, the issue was already five steps behind her without her even realizing it. Issues hands primed. Ready to strike. She noticed me toote, when I was less than a step behind her, my frame finally getting into her peripheral vision. Eeeep! Erf! She turned around, her eyes looking frantically around, searching for an escape. Look. I- My hand didnt let her finish, covering her mouth. Shhhh. Not a word. I murmured, pushing her against the post of the barn. She tried to move, but my other handnded on her leg and slid high. Under her clothes, up into her skirt. Finding her lower lips and cupping them as well. My middle finger easily sliding between her outer folds to find a warm but mostly dry embrace of Irjes inner petals. I let ity there, teasing her entrance and applying the pressure on her nub. Strangely enough, while my presence and my palm on her mouth made her frantic, myter actions calmed her down almost instantly. I nced down at her skirt, pushed up by my arm, revealing her toned legs squeezing my hand as well. And then I looked at her again. You were afraid this would stop? My statement made her blush and nce away. Well it wont, I promise I could feel her body loosening up and a hint of moisture with my fingertip. But. Her attention was back at me You have been naughty. She started to tense up again. And I continued. And naughty girls get punished. I wiggled my finger as I said that making my intention known, drawing circles around her opening, spreading moisture around. Irje moaned slightly into my palm. Nod if you agree. She took her time, enjoying my touch. Until I stopped. And then she cautiously nodded her head. Good girl. She definitely liked that, my fingers could tell. I resumed my ministrations, stoking her fire as I spoke, Now, for the punishment. The first part - no talking. You can nod or shake your head if I ask you something. Nod, if you agree. Her nod was surer this time. Her eyes, half-closed. That wont do. I pulled my hand away from her core, making her whine. It wouldnt be a punishment if you liked every second of it. She red at me but didnt say anything back, even as I took my other hand from her mouth. Yes, just like that. You are already doing very good. I pulled her deeper in, away from the doors and an idental passerby. Into the pleasant shade away from other sounds and sensations. I saw her getting more flushed with every step, chewing her lip with anticipation. Remember the first night. My words made her stumble a bit, her eyes looking at the pile of sacks Ive brought her to. Remember the sensations? She nodded eagerly, her legs squirming together as I pulled my tunic off. Now. I pulled her down, making her sit in front of me. I want you to do the same, I said as she looked up at me incredulously, her face exactly where I wanted it to be. She sat in a daze as I hiked my shirt. My shaft in front of her face. I saw her nce at my hands moving and I ced them on her head. Irje tensed under my touch, her mouth opening up, but I simply stroked her hair, paying additional attention to her ears. At her questioning nce, I said, I am not going to fuck your face, I want you to give me pleasure yourself. Gently. Start with the tip. Slowly, carefully, her hands wrapped around my shaft. Bringing the head to her lips. A tip of her tongue poked through her parted lips and gave me a tender lick. Followed by a gentle kiss on top. That is really good, youre doing great. I praised her as her licks and kisses became more daring. Remember that the most sensitive spot is the ridge on the bottom of the tip, but the whole shaft is craving for your attention. I guided her with generous praise as her lips roamed on my dick. Irje quickly picked them up even as upied as she was. I hissed in pleasure as she gently closed her mouth over my head, her tongue moving back and forth underneath, grinding on my frenulum. She showered me with kisses all over my shaft only to swallow it whole after, her tongue teasing my opening inside. I guided her arms on how to jerk me as she sucked, only to copse onto the sacks from pleasure mere seconds after. Irjes lips stayed glued to my dick as she followed my fall, leaning over me. Mmmm, youre doing so well, its wonderful. My words made her even more eager with every praise I said. I wasnt sure if it was punishment for her anymore, or even from the beginning. It was hard to think when a woman goes down you with such enthusiasm, her hands gently caressing my balls. I propped myself up so that I could see her better as she swallowed my shaft repeatedly. My hand once more reached into her hair, but this time she didnt even stop, fully engrossed in her task. My other hand went further, pulling down her neckline and cupping her breast. It was a crime to leave something gorgeous like that without proper attention. She moaned into my dick as I pinched her nipple. That feels good, doesnt it? Irje made a sound of agreement, the vibrations giving me another wave of pleasure. You are doing such a good job, I cant wait to cum into you. There was a slight in her rhythm but she kept at her task. Fully intent to get me off. Not a fan? She continued even more aggressively as if trying to hide her slip up. That is fine ill give you a choice in this matter, I murmured. I saw her raise her eyes from the target of her attention to me. This is still a punishment, dont drop any of it. Mmmmm. But afterwards, Ill let you choose if you ever want this to happen again or not. She shot me an incredulous nce but I felt her movements turn even more rxed now. More assured. Content. That feeling was the final straw that tipped me over. I grunted as I felt myself explode into her mouth. Trying my best not to pull too hard on her. My eyes wide open. Watching her. I saw her twitch, surprised by the sudden outburst. Her lips locked, not to make a mess. Her eyes wide, almost bulging like her cheeks. A face, full of surprise. Now your choice. I smiled as I gently lifted her face from my shaft. Her lips holding my dick like the vice, leaving no trace behind. MMMMMM! Irje was very expressive in her surprise, but hardly legible. Now you can spit it out and I will never ask you for it again. She nearly choked from my words throwing me a dirty look. Or you can swallow it and- A loud gulp interrupted my words. I blinked at her and then smiled. My, such a good girl you are. Did you always taste like that? Apparently, this was thest straw of her silence. I gently smacked her butt, You broke the rule. But, technically, the punishment was over. And its is not like I tested it myself. She ignored my non-answer. You mean I could have been sucking you off all this time!? I almost blushed from her blunt statement. You liked it? A rather silly question. I could see her smiling, licking her lips, trying to find anything leftover. Liked it? It was the sweetest taste Ive ever had! I frowned Too sweet? Should I modify it a bit more, diluting it further? Yer kidding me. It was tastier than anything Ive tried off Dominas table. And I did sample a lot of them over the years. Huh. Apparently whoever designed the modification knew what they were doing. Or maybe that was the umtion of multi-year research. People get stuck on weird details and sex is just one of them. I guess it was more of a reward rather than a punishment, I mused, making her flinch. Look Erf, I am sorry about that. Its just Domina. It''s impossible to hide things from her. She said twisting her arms as if now knowing what to do with them. Was it the orb? Ah. No, she doesnt use it often. Doesn''t need it. I was actually surprised she used it on you. You didnt lie to her did you? No, I went there to promote myself. Lying would have been counterproductive. Irje snickered. Promote yourself. Su trying to count as fast as you did was hrious. I almost died trying to keep myself quiet. What about after, where did you go? Ive told her about ssmaking mostly and then she sent me to see Virnan Shah. She gasped Shah? The Wise Fox of the Kiymetl? Oh wow, you really surprised her with your numbers then, probably more than your soap. I smiled ruefully. And then I went on and tried to surprise him too. Damn old fox. A hand smashed on my mouth. Are you crazy talking about someone like that! Domina would kill you! Irje hissed. No. He talks too much. And no she most likely won''t. At least definitely not for that. Seeing her scepticism I decided to shelve this conversation. Anyway, Ive spent a full day talking to him about it. I could tell you but not tonight: my tongue is dead from all that talking. She visibly deted at that. Hm? You were that curious? Ah. No. She blushed. Its just. She was stuttering, her legs squirming a bit. I was hoping we could continue in my room. Her fingers clenched her dress and slowly raised it. Showing me the multiple wet streaks running down her legs from her drenched pussy. Oh, you liked it that much? You naughty girl. Keep it open. She bit her lip and blushed harder. Standing in front of me exposed. Good girl. I brought my face closer to her peach and inhaled its scent. I looked up at her, my hand running over her fuzzy mound. Do you know why you are a good girl? I did as you asked? She panted That, but most importantly because you asked. I made a gentle peck right over her hood, making her moan. Instead of avoiding your fears, you met them head-on, I murmured into her slit. Loud enough for her to hear, and feel my breath with her skin. I grabbed her butt and squeezed, pushing her closer with my hug. Dont be afraid of talking to me. We can always solve the problems together. Especially if the problem is between us. I nuzzled into her fuzz as she dug her fingers into my hair. Will you do that for me, from now on? IAhh. I will. Good girl. She shook in my embrace and I saw yet another streak emerge from her folds. I didnt realize she was this close. Oh, Erf. Thank you. Dont thank me yet, I said as I got up. Hmmm? I stroked her chin, enjoying the pleasure on her face. Irje stood still, leaning into my hand. Her hands still holding her dress up. shing me. Good girls deserve a reward. Finish what you need to do tonight and meet me in your room. That was my original n anyway and I was kinda getting excited myself. Uhm. Okay! Answered a flurry of activity in front of me. After few surprised blinks, Irjes silhouette disappeared through the door. That was fast, I said to my audience. The spiders up in the rafters agreed. Chapter 10.2 Sulla Chapter 10.2 Su Su He stood in her office in silence, watching her read. The scroll with a Golden seal of Kiymetl on it. A slight grimace on her face. Nothing serious then. Eventually, Domina sighed and put the scroll away. Mother. She means well but can be overbearing sometimes. Domina said as she stretched on her sofa. A fruit from a tree but he kept his thoughts with him. Instead, he slightly bowed and asked, Anything requiring my skills? No. There are uing changes to the Divine rituals it seems, but nothing set in stone. She mused more to herself. Do you know why I summoned you? Another manner of hers. I do not wish to presume. Hmmm, a pity. I have received a missive from my uncle. She moved on. Virnan Shah? So this is about the kid? He obliged her habits. No. And Yes. Not Virnan Shah, my uncle. What? Oh OH. So the kid really knows numbers. Indeed. He is nning on visiting me at any moment. Su choked. What the hell did he do? Aikerim Adal smiled to herself and stroked her chin. I dont know, but I intend to find out. And I want to be prepared for the conversation. What have you found? Of course. The merchant knows nothing. Ive traded with him in the past and know his character. As far as he knows he gave us a free product as a gesture of goodwill. Domina grimaced. That wont do. What manor is he from? Kishava? He nodded and she continued. Since you know him organize a list of ideas for a worthy response. Something grand enough for them to happily ept and consider the case closed, but not enough for them to get interested. Or worst, remember itter. It will be done. One more suggestion if I may. The kid was also most likely starved by the merchant or even before. I barely recognized him when I brought him overpared to the urchin, the merchant had dumped on me. It was unlikely that he wouldve gotten much from him or the blind girl anyway. Good. That means he is unlikely to remember him in the future. Have you found anything on the so-called Muhammad Algorithmi? Or the Ibnmusa Manor? Nothing. The names are weird, people wouldve noticed them if anyone like that existed. Most likely fake. Hmmm. And yet he believed him existing some time ago. A fake name for the kid alone? He mused. Perhaps, continue your search just in case. What are your other thoughts? She went on. Su frowned thinking. Didnt know the city when was bought. Spent gawking all the way. His knowledge and manner of speech are concerning. For the old dog not to pick up on that it meant that he was most likely silent all the trip, or faked it. But then why would he be sold for cheap unless the manor that sold him was unaware either. A farm manor rarely has the ves nearby, they spend most of their lives on the fields and in the pens, Domina argued. Perhaps but speech would have been obvious. Either he has been faking it most of his life, only to stop doing it now. Or he started speaking like this very recently. Somewhere between meeting Irje and, maybe, few years before being sold at the farm. He nced cautiously at her and continued. It would be presumptuous to assume but- Possession? Domina interrupted. I know sounds somewhat simr but he is a murk. Why would a magical daimon possess a non-magical body? And why does it have no knowledge about magic, to begin with. A mathematical daimon? Dominaughed incredulously at his suggestion. Sounds preposterous but about right! And then theughter was gone. There is another form of mind magic. Inserting memories? But only They are likely to know something like that. Didnt he deny any ns? He said hesitantly. Most likely. And he denied any ns that he knew about. Knowing Them it is possible he could be sent not against us but to target something else with his presence alone. He shivered. He didnt like to think about Heurisks, much less talking about them. Should I get rid of him? It was an option too. Domina thought for few moments, then sighed. No. He is too valuable to kill that easily, especially judging by Virnans behaviour. And I would not dare to incur Their wrath by removing a pawn of Their making. And if They didnt? Domina shot him a look. Think who you are talking about, by now They already did. Or have ns in ce. Before he could speak, the runic circle lit up in front of her. My Domina, Virnan Kiymetl Shah has arrived! Bring him in. She spoke into it. Su bowed. I shall excuse myself, then. No. Her word gave him pause. Domina? She shot him a sly smirk. My uncle has requested to see his niece. To talk about family matters. Unfortunately, she is busy right now and only Domina is currently avable. He shuddered as she continued. While niece might be encouraged to think about her family, it is Dominas prerogative to see her own manor prosper, is it not? Indeed, my Domina He forced out. Aware that his presence alone might antagonize the famous rhetor now. Virnan Shah arrived shortly. His sight made his eyes bulge and Domina blink in real surprise. Unable to offer proper greetings. His bloodshot red eyes covered in dusty sses shot across the room, He scowled to see Su here but otherwise let out a sigh. AreAre you alright, uncle? Despite all her ns, she looked worried. Fine. He huffed eyeing one of the visitor sofas but still standing instead. If you are sure. She answered slowly. So what caused such a visit? Erf. I want him. Sell him to me. Su couldnt stop but raise an eyebrow. Blunt as he was he never skipped that many steps in the conversation before. So I guess his numbers work. Domina drawled, with a small smirk on her face. Most likely jumping to simr conclusions. Yes. But not for you, easy to forge. He waved at her. He did count rather fast. She wouldnt let it go. So sell him to me and buy a couple of ountants, for your work they would be faster. I can give you some of mine if you want. They can count the interest for you. Dominas eyes opened wide. Interest? Virnan Shah swore under the breath. She continued her smile growing. You mean that you have discussed financial interest with him. Erf right? And you, Virnan Shah the self-proimed hater of mercantile math of the Kiymetl didnt kick him out? Su nodded along, agreeing with her. The kid definitely knew his numbers. Her uncle looked at her tiredly. And then sighed. Just give me the price. She hummed as her hand reached out for a grape. Enjoying her entertainment. Well I, as the Domina of my manor cant just give away something so useful for a paltry sum. He waved at her. Urging her to get on with it. And what is every Dominas wish but to see her manor be the primary one upon the next election? Su shook his head as the room plunged into an awkward silence. She had a ir for grandeur and mischief sometimes. Domina, idly eating her grape was smiling. And then she blinked. Smile gone, and eyes wide. He nearly had a heart attack right on the spot. Virnan Shah was actually considering it! The silence was interrupted by Domina choking on her grape. Su rushed to help but she stopped him, managing to handle it on her own. Eventually, Virnan sighed. I cant. I dont know enough about him to offer something so extreme yet. And even if he is then what? My word alone is not enough and if it manages to push the scales you would be my Domina as well. And he would be beholden to you then anyway. A pity, She croaked reaching for some wine. Indeed. Su knew that voice. Orck of emotion from the refusal specifically. He had something. It was a pity, I actually enjoyed our conversation. Weve spent quite some time discussing your interests. He nced at her leading on. For about twenty hours or so. Virnan timed his delivery perfectly. As the wine rainbow across the table suggested. Aikerim Adal looked at him askance, wiping off the wine from her chin. Su was lucky he wasnt drinking himself or he wouldve joined her too. He continued his monologue, smiling slightly and stroking his beard. You might wonder why did I allow him to talk about something routine like that but he used a peculiar word describing his examples. He reached inside his ck kht and pulled out a note. The note was rough around the edges. Clearly, a piece ripped out from somewhere else. And small enough to contain a single word at most. Whatever the word was it was something bad as Domina sucked her breath in. Well time moves on and I must go my dear Aikerim Adal. I have another meeting to attend. He finished loudly and then muttered to himself. I wanna see that old hag choke on her stupid theories now. Ah, please wait for a second. Domina jumped up, her hand setting the note on fire with a quick trace. I am extremely grateful for this meeting and, if you don''t mind I would like to give you a proper gift for suchprivateconversation. Ah, but you shouldnt, it was just a talk. Nothing a Domina should concern herself about. But uncle! Sus eyes were tired from bulging by this time. As your favourite niece, it is simply improper! If you insist. But you know me, I have enough material possessions already. All I do nowadays is study geometry and teach younglings. They stared at each other. As Su wondered if it was possible to fall through the floor and disappear. Eventually, Domina sighed. Perhaps he could visit the tower once in a while when he is free and willing. Splendid! But not for a while, perhaps, I need to prepare. What did he manage to tell you for it to take twenty hours? She called after him as he reached the door and pointed at the ash on the table. Besides that. He turned around. His grin, maniacal. He taught me how to count eternity! And left. They stood together, in silence. Looking at the empty door. Moments passed. Eventually, something jumped into his mind. Willing? Yes. Willing. Domina said, her eyes unmoving. I just need to make him not. He followed her gaze and stared once again at the door. Somehow what lied beyond it made him anxious. A great unknown that Virnan Kiymetl Shah just eagerly went into. "Su." "Yes. My Domina." "No active searches. Observe, collect but don''t inquire." "As you wish. My Domina." Kid. For three horns sake, what kind of numbers did you know? Chapter 11.1 Promise Chapter 11.1 Promise I sighed as I woke up with a familiar yet new feeling. I opened my eyes, looked down, and, groaning, let my head fall back. Eyes closed once again. Irje? Hmm? What are you doing? Nthn. I shivered from a new sensation caused by her voice. Uh-huh. So it has nothing to do with all the questions youve been asking yesterday? Uh, nh uh. You are doing great by the way. Very enjoyable. Mmmmmmmh You know. It makes me wonder. Hmmm? Thest couple of days have been nothing but great. But today feels very special. U wlkm. Thank you Irje. I continued. Also out of character somewhat. Almost feels like you are nning something. Ghk! Ooh, that felt wonderful. But really you sure you aren''t trying to get me into a certain mood or anything right? Uhmmm. Nh. Damn. That head-shake hit the spot. Oh, please forgive me then for assuming. You know youve been very inquisitive yesterday after meeting Domina, I ended up making wrong assumptions. Uhmmmmm. Oh don''t stop! I am almost there. My hands grabbed her head, keeping her in ce. I came softly, filling her mouthpletely in a well-practised move. Thest few days were rather quiet and Irje took it as an opportunity to milk me daily. And, sometimes, even more often. She had quite a sweet tooth apparently. I stretchednguidly, cracking my eyes. She was enjoying her treat, looking guilty nevertheless. Go on. Spill it. Um don''t be mad? She ventured. I am not mad, more amused. Really. I said. Unless it is something extremely heinous. Besides I got a very pleasant wake-up. I should at least listen to it. Can I have the soap? She blurted out quickly. Sure, it''s in the chest, I said cheekily. You prick! I meant the production, I want to lead it. You know you have other ns and its my chance! So you decided to use the tongue skills Ive taught you over thest two days. And then even asked about using your chest at the same time to make the experience even better? I grinned at her, making her twitch. That definitely did the trick, it''s yours. Oh, thank you! She lunged at me with a hug, that I weed easily. I mean I would have given it to you if you just asked. I mused, making her grow still in my embrace. In fact. I would probably asked you yourself if you didnt. But its definitely the wake up Ive gotten that changed my mind. I finished as sheughed. Oh? An here I thought I had to try harder. Maybe use some other tricks, She mused, picking up on my teasing tone. Erm, I swallowed shifting my eyes, it was my time to stumble. Maybe I should think about this a bit more? It is an important decision. Oh no! And how could I encourage you not to change your mind? Irje followed along, grinding on my leg. But its not the mind you need to change. I pushed us apart winking at her. You see. I nced downward. The mind is willing but the flesh is spongy and bruised. She followed my gaze and broke inughter once again. Uproariously, with her head tilted up. It did wonderful things with her body. There is only one way for you to do it, I said as she got a hold of herself. Pushing us just a bit more apart. You got to be very gentle. In fact, you cant touch it just yet. What is it? Remember that morning when I left you high and needy? I asked. She was sitting properly in myp now facing me. Her legs wrapped around my torso. Mmm-hmm, She hummed, her eyes closed. I want you to show me what you did after. Her eyes popped open, face aflush, as I spread her legs apart. We were close enough that I could still feel her heat and smell her body, but too far to block the view. She licked her lips and looked down once again. A small gap between our bodies separated our groins. Enough for her hands to reach. Enough for my shaft to touch when it gets hard once again. Her breathing slowly picked up the pace. A hand shakily rose up and enveloped her breast, lifting it lightly. Pinching her aroused nipple. Hard. Harder. A moan escaped her lips. It was the moments like this that I understood how resilient wer were. No wonder, that her entire repertoire consisted of rather aggressive sexual acts. It was also no wonder why she responded so well to my more gentle touch. Like a breeze of fresh air, full of warmth, that made even weathered seamen smile and reminisce in their childhood. Tell me what you thought, I murmured to Irje, caressing her chin. A slight touch to the sensitive spots of her neck. I thought of that. She gasped. About your fingers. Roaming around my body. Showing me the things I have never felt before. A lick on her lips. Hoping for more. My hand mirrored hers. upying her other breast. My thumb pinched her nipple much harder than I used to. Irje sucked her breath, her eyes closed, lost in sensations. Her hips started rocking, picking up in speed when I, instead of pinching, rolled the nipple over my index finger. That! Just like that! She groaned, her hand now mimicking mine. Her other hand slid down her stomach. She was trying to grind sitting on top of me but my legs were spread apart, depriving her of the direct sensations she craved most. Worse, swaying on top of myp spread her legs more, keeping her skin taut and pulling at her core, teasing it instead. Not like that. My voice made her palm stop on top of her mound. You are supposed to show me. Irje licked her lips, dry again from constant panting. Her palm spread apart showing the pink flesh between the fingers. The middle finger on her sensitive spot. Good girl. I remembered your kisses, Invigorated by my words, her tale resumed. Touching me here. So annoyingly gently. She added another finger to the fray as both of them moved rapidly around her clit. Stimting it. Her pussy responded to her ministrations readily filling the room with moist noises. Her scent hit me as her juices started flowing down her legs, lubricating mine. My dick twitched in response as the rocking turned into sliding. My thighs savouring the sensation of slippery flesh gliding over them. I imagined your fingers on my opening. Irje went on uninterrupted. Her twin fingers suddenly spread apart, opening her folds even wider. Giving me a glimpse past her entrance and making my dick rock hard from invitation alone. Trailing the edges. I craved for your prick doing the same. You are doing great. Feel that desire, I murmured grabbing my shaft and carefully aiming it. My own desire burning hot, yearning for her flesh. Imagine the feeling of my tip on your lips. Does it feel like this? I continued as the tip of my dick touched her spread opening right between her fingers. Trailing around exactly as she said. I couldnt feel anything past the velvety hot touch on my crown. My heart beating hard in anticipation. Through our groins kiss, I could feel hers beating just as fast. Erf! She cried trying to m into me and hitting my palm. Please! Please, what? I pulled on her nipple. My other hand gripped her hip, keeping us exactly apart for my tip to be only slightly inside. Holding us in ce. Fuck me! I need you in me! My hand pulled hard. Smashing our groins with a wet p. My shaft roughly impaling her body. Making her howl in pleasure, her entire body twitching. Her legs were painfully tight around my body. I heard the rumble through her room as every loose item around us slid closer. Like that? Fuck! Yes! No! More! Came a frenzied demand instead. I grabbed her with both arms, easily pulling us away only to m her back even harder. Yesssss! And again. Fuck! Again. More! Myp, covered in Irjes juices, offered no friction, allowing me to slide her around with ease. My arms moved non stop, pushing her out and smashing her back in, with a fast-paced rhythm. Irje didnt ck off either. Her pelvis moved with my pace adding additional motions to our tantric dance. Her hand holding her stable, the other still wing at her breast. Her words quickly turned into grunts, then total gibberish filled with moans. But, in a moment of rity, she looked at me, her eyes full of lust and greed. Her lips moving in a silent plea. A silent scream. Harder! My hands squeezed hard, squashing her butt. My fingers teasing her puckered hole. My legs lifting me up to m into her as well in a mad frenzy. She squealed from my grip, the pace unbroken. And pulled my face into hers. iming my lips. Her tongue conquering my mouth. Her hand grabbing hair. A shallow murmur between us. Harder. Her back hit the floor. Her legs on my shoulders. A hand close to her neck to brace her, and pierce her harder. Making her moan. Another on her breast again, pinching the nipple from upside down. Making her scream. My breath has been rugged for some time now, my lips drying up without Irjes tongue to keep them moist. Har- I pushed her legs down to her face, folding her over. Her folds indecently lifted up into the air. Allowing me to rise and fall on them like a pile-driver pushing a beam into a freshly ploughed earth. My sweat dripped from my face and fell on her body. Mixing with hers. Ourboured breaths mixed together only to be drowned out by the wet ps of our flesh. My groin on fire. My mind consumed with the desire to fill her. im her. -der. My hand pulled her legs together, squeezing her opening in turn. Pushing me closer to the edge. While she arched from new sensations, my other hand descended on her breast once more. I pinched and then pulled, dragging myself into her squealing mouth. Riding on my edge, I let my kiss linger, sheathing in her over and over. Basking in the feeling of her pliant body under me. Weing me. Giving me absolute control over her flesh. Eventually, her eyes fluttered and focused on me. I smiled at her, gave her a gentle peck without stopping our frenzy. And- Mine. Came into her. I mmed myself tightly, filling her up with my seed. My body shuddering from the plethora of emotions. I felt her muscles coil around me as she came as well, her pussy trying to milk me as hard as her mouth did just recently. I saw her t stomach bulge slightly from the overflowing cum until it eventually leaked out around us. Irje unravelled under me like a vibrant flower weing the morning sun. The sweat beaded on her body like the morning dew. Her arms fell apart in quiet bliss as her legs slid off from me. I copsed on top of her, still breathing hard. My head finding its personal favourite spot inside the volley of her chest. Weid like this together. With me still sheathed inside. Slowlying down from the rush of sex. Irje caught her breath quicker than I did but still twitched randomly as aftershocks hit her body with the echoes of past orgasms. You mean it? She quietly whispered. Hmmm? I hummed, my nose gently burrowed into her breast. That I am yours? Will you take care of me? As her voice grew louder I could hear how broken it was. I jerked upward, facing her, Of course! Whats wrong? my hands gently caressed her cheeks as I kissed her tears away. She sniffed looking extremely fragile in my arms. Her hands grasping at me. Promise me! That you wont leave me. I promise. Why would I ever do something like that? No. Not like that. Promise me on the Divine Horns of Magic that you won''t!. I quickly obliged her request as she held me tightly in her arms, still sniffling. I wasnt sure how effective such promise was from the mouth of a murk but it mattered to her so I kept quiet. Alright. What is wrong? I asked when she calmed down somewhat. Everything is! If someone told me I would be saying these things a few handfuls of days ago I would have scoffed at them. Called them mad. And yet here I am She chuckled ruefully. Over these days you gave me the attention I didnt know I missed. The knowledge that no one in Emanai had before. Even Domina praised me! And asked for my opinions! And you Erf, every night has been bliss with you in my arms. I I just don''t want this to end I dont want to wake up from a dream like that. Her voice started to crack again. And why would it end? It is just a beginning. I gently said, my hand gently stroking her head, caressing her ears. Do you think I am blind? Youe up with ideas that make Domina pay attention. A short meeting after and she is already nning to set up a new workshop! You head out gallivanting to the Primary Manor and return with a golden Gestr on your neck! There are only four people who have these. Four! And all of them are Matriarchs of their own Primary Manors themselves! Oh wow, Virnan got me saddled with quite a burden. Irje continued, I know this isnt your limit. I know you will head out and do more. This is just a stepping stone within your path. Just one of many more. You will go on walking further with me left behind. So, what is stopping you from walking with me? I asked. If you havent noticed I dont happen just to know the hidden mysteries of the world like some do, She grumbled without heat. I appreciate apliment, but so what? She nced at me, confusion in her eyes. You said it yourself, a few days ago you had no idea how soap was made and now Domina herself is asking you for your input. But, you taught me that. Yes. And what makes you believe I would stop doing it? I raised an eyebrow. It just means I, once again, depend on your gifts, Irje murmured softly. Her hands caressing me in a hug. What is wrong with that? Is it wrong to depend on others, or you dont trust me? Seeing her shake her head I continued, I depended on you myself, even today, you were simply faster. And I know that I will rely on you in the future. Same with knowledge, just like you, I didnt invent any of the things I know. Just like you, I was given this knowledge. To deny that you can walk with me would be to deny that I, myself, am capable of walking. Erf, how do you always know what to say to me She murmured, smiling. Hugging me close. I nuzzled into her cheek, my mouth close to her ear. Because I dont want to see you sad. Because I dont intend to leave you behind. I felt the heating to her face. I nuzzled closer, my breath tickling her, sending shivers down her body. Because you are mine. Mmmmm, Irje moaned. Her fingers raked my back as her legs wrapped around me. She pulled my face away only to pull herself close and nt a deep kiss, our tongues entwined. I am yours. She sighed as her hand slid downward, to where our bodies met. Where my shaft was still deep within her. Tracing the boundary between us. Joined together, She murmured as she brought her fingers back, zed with her juices and my seed. Mmmmm! She moaned as she licked them clean. I would give more just to have this treat all the time. I closed my eyes. My ears burning hot from the obscene scene in front of me. Damn minx. I gritted my teeth as I made my decision, my balls bursting with heat. Ugh. I pulled out from her with a wet pop, ignoring her arms trying to keep me close. She opened her mouth to say something but it was toote as I already descended near her head. My dick, thered with our fluids right in front of her face. Making her go cross-eyed gazing at it. My hands put her head in myp, my intention clear. But I wasnt relying on gestures this time. Clean it. As soon as the words left my mouth, she swallowed me whole. Her lips gentle touch at the base of my shaft in case I was sensitive. But firmly locked around it in case she would miss a spot. Good girl. Her tongue rolled along my entire length as my balls felt the pressure and heat. Irje wasnt trying to stimte me this time, her movementscked purpose but to leave no spot untouched. Gently sucking to make sure I would stay inside. Swallowing any treat that she discovered. I groaned as my hands stroked her hair. Look at you swallowing my seed with such abandon. Where else would I find someone dedicated as you? Someone as beautiful as you. I am nowhere near done with you tonight- I murmured making sure she kept at her task. Her face buried deep into my stomach, eyes closed. I continued, -or in the future. Perhaps I should do daily reminders about whom you belong so that you won''t have silly ideas. Hmm? What do you think, kitten? She moaned around my length as she tried to pull herself closer into myp. The rest of her body squirming from my words. You would like that, hmm? Well, we will see what we can do then. I mused. My hands kept stroking her hair. Out of sheer curiosity, I decided to scratch behind her ears and received a flood of pleasant noises in return. She was just like a kitten lying in myp, suckling on my semi-soft shaft. My dick was clean by now but she had no desire of letting it go. Content with its presence inside her mouth. I showered her with words of affection and encouragement, slipping in a few promises for the future. Her presence was a bright spot in my current life, grounding me, keeping me satisfied and eager to face another day. There was no reason not to return the favour. Moreover, I knew myself and I knew that I was greedy enough to hold on to her and not let go. Which made her worries useless. I sat there in my own bliss. My hands caressing her beautiful face, My eyes roaming along her seductive curves. My dick in wet heaven embraced by her tongue. Soft perpetual waves of suction keeping my sensations sharp. Irjes lips and nose buried deep into my stomach bringing animalistic feelings of conquest within my mind. My balls buzzing with heat. I felt it then. First deep inside of her, right where my crown was. Then my ears picked up the sound. My eyes wide open I nced down on choking Irje. Her skin red hot almost down to her chest. Her hands around her neck. Strangling her breath, futilely trying to stop what she was doing. Irje was purring. Not in the figurative sense. But like an actual feline. As my mind briefly wondered how herrynx was developed my hands rushed to pull hers away. No! No no no, please dont stop! I begged as she shot me a betrayed look. It is so beautiful! You have no idea how it sounds to my ears. How it feels! She looked at me full of suspicion. Does it feel bad? I pressed, as she shook her head in silent denial. It is wrong to do and would get you in trouble if anyone sees it? A slight pause and blush but she shook her head again. Were you surprised, or worried about my response? a tiny nod. I sighed looking down at her. Irje justid there shooting me nces only to shy away a momentter. Does it feel good for you? Another, longer, pause followed by an even smaller nod. My hand caressed her. Well I love it, would you be a good kitten and do this for me? I moaned as her purring resumed. Good girl. Only to gasp as she giggled as well, the sensations of her throat ying havoc on my breathing. Wey like this a bit longer, so that she could grow used to the feeling. I needed to calm my nerves as well. My hand kept stroking her in a leisurely fashion, scratching her ears once in a while. Irje kept suckling on my shaft as she was before. With the addition of a flesh vibrator teasing my tip non-stop. Her gentle swallowing noises mixed exquisitely with the soft rumble of her throat. We were at peace. Eventually, the heat inside my balls subsided, reced by pressure and need. Irje, I said. Hmmm? Youve been nothing but a great kitten all this morning. Showering me with your affection and obedience. There will be more in the future, but right now I will give you a treat for your exemry behaviour. I watched in satisfaction when her eyes zeroed in on my dick when I said treat. I raised myself up, almost pulling out of her. Are you ready for it? Mmm-hmm! Came an eager answer. Okay, I murmured and licked my lips, getting ready myself. My hand grabbing my dick like a vice. I want you to open your mouth wide and stick your tongue out. Dont worry, there will be plenty. My dick popped out from the warm confines of her mouth but I kept the tip just above her open mouth. I watched in satisfaction as she positioned herself right below it, her tongue impatiently out. I groaned as the pressure spread across my body along with the faint feeling of release. My grip made sure that I wouldnt shoot, however. Rivulets of cum flowed down into her open mouth. Her tongue easily guiding my seed inside. I tried to hold myself back as she swallowed the first time, moaning in delight. I failed as her lips were stained white from overflowing pressure. I rubbed myself along them as if seeking entrance. Urging her to swallow. Only to fill her once again when she had done so. With each interruption, I made a bigger mess on her face. My flow slow but unstoppable. Irje swallowed quicker no longer daring to savour the taste anymore. Sure that she would get a new batch as soon as she was done. That wasnt fast enough to clean her face, however. I watched entranced as she made bubbles with my cum sttered over her nose. Trying to breathe with a mouth full. How droplets of seed dripped from her chin only tond on the white mess over her breasts. Strands of viscous fluid stretched between her valley. I watched her choke, sending the deluge from her mouth down. Flowing like a white river down to her already zed crotch. I pushed my tip into her lips as she started swallowing nonstop. No time to savour, no need to taste. It was no longer about how delicious it was to her. She had a treat and she would take it all, unwilling to waste more. A familiar suction weed my crown. The time to y around was over. Irje wasnt receiving it anymore, she was demanding more, greedy for it all. I sighed, made sure that her lips were tight around my shaft and rxed my hand. I could feel the pressure drain rapidly from me as Irjes cheeks inted. Her face a mess of a surprise. But where I failed she persevered. Rapidly swallowing, she quickly managed to meet my freakish backlog. My legs shook as I emptied once again inside of her, nanite modified amounts flowing down her throat nonstop. The room was filled with my rapid panting and Irjes loud swallows. Eventually, the pressure inside my nuts was reced with a feeling of a suckling void. Almost identical to the feeling after holding your dder for too long. I jerked leaving the final sputters into her mouth. I guess whatever was storing all this volume needed to recover and return back into a normal shape, just like an overly stretched dder would. I copsed on the ground, wrung out and spent. Irje sat there in silence her eyed vacant, contemting what just happened. Whoa. I mean. That was. A lot. She eventually managed to piece it together. Yeah, I croaked. A lot. Too much I think. It would be out of service for the rest of the day. Remind me not to do that again. Maybe I should make sure you dont clog up like that again. She mused. Her hands trailed her body, spreading my mess around. Like a person in front of the food, that they are unable to eat anymore, but unwilling to leave behind untouched. Har har. I groused. Watching as she spread the goop around her nipple, amused. Please dont, it isnt something that needs daily drainage. If u shay sho. She was already sucking on her breast. I took my words back, she was definitely able to eat more. She was just experimenting with a different ting for her food. My head hit the floor resigned. My eyes closed. So the Domina finally started moving? I asked. Yesh. Irje swallowed. She had been using it herself all this time and was satisfied with its performance. Or so she said. She is willing to start the production for now and leave your secret ingredients as ater product. She would probably tell you all about it today, her voice gained a satisfied timbre. I just made my wishes known before that. That you did. I couldnt stop a smile creeping on my face. What did you suggest to her about the soap? Another set of slurping sounds stopped. The prochesh ish shimple *gulp* you just need resources and a stirrer so it''s easy to adjustter to make more. The potash is the main challenge. The consistency of it. She borated making me nod. I suggested making arge batch of it each time, that way once the concentration is known the rest can be used without problem. I smiled. See? I knew you would pick up on that. And you were telling me that you were unable to keep up with me. A hand reached out and patted my head. I cracked my eye open to see nearly clean Irje smiling down on me. You did. She murmured warmly. Now get up and get dressed, you will be summoned soon. I need to wash as well. Chapter 11.2 Second Meeting Chapter 11.2 Second Meeting I walked through the familiar patch between the trees. Heading for the innerpound. Alone. A glint of yellow kept my attention and scared away anyone close enough to see it in my hands. A Gestr she said hmm? Its cold weight pushed down on my hand. One of five currently given away. Allowing me to teleport inside the tower. Only Matriarchs of friendly houses had something like this. And now me. I chuckled darkly imagining incredulous Dominas staring down on poor old me. Four wermages wielding immense power, political and magical. And Erf, he has soap. Damned Old fox. I had no idea what he wanted to achieve granting me this, but the wrath of four other Pirs was definitely not on my wish list. ess to the tower or not. It was probably magical too. I peered at the script carved into the medallion. It definitely did not resemble the letters of Virtana. Nor did it resemble the straight lines of magical runes, that Ive seen everywhere. It was full of curves in fact it was mostly curved with very asional straight line hidden within. The only ce Ive seen something like it was the symbols on the Orb. Was it a different school of magic? Mental runes? Was the medallion trying to read my thoughts if I was a wer? No. It was given to very important figures of unrted houses. Something rote like basic wiretapping would have been out of the question. The repercussions alone if something like this was found, even assumed as a possibility would have been disastrous. Was it simply a different form of runes? Cursive perhaps? That would be hrious. Or was it just a simple script to write down stuff? And the blue glow Ive noticed from the Orb was it simply telling Domina its readings. Another ve let me inside as Ive arrived. She was in a different room this time around. Mypanion for this short trek was deferential but calm. Clearly unaffected by the amulet. Probably used to weing guests of status well above. I nodded to him politely as I was invited into the small office. The soft sand under my feet gave me chills. Awakening the memories I had no desire to relive. Perhaps I should invent a ckboard post-haste if only to avoid them. I could not imagine that they had no chalk anywhere in the ground. Domina was, once again,ying down on the sofa and reading a scroll. This time around Ive paid a bit more attention to the hems of her now green kaftan, only to recognize the same scales Ive seen on my medallion. The Albins words came up to me unbound. The House of Trade indeed. Was that one of his monikers or an official name of the Manor? Future would tell. The rest of her clothes were immacte, kaftan was open up front revealing a white shirt underneath, both wrapped by a wide belt or more likely a sash. Each carrying a plethora of engravings that probably said something about the wearer as well. My observation was broken when she put down her scroll and looked at me. She opened her mouth but noticed the amulet, which made her frown slightly. Eventually, she sighed and gestured to the sofa beside hers. Lie down, we have a lot to discuss. Her voice sounded tired even this early in the day. I carefullyid down on the cleanest surface Ive been this far. Trying to keep my dirty feet away from the fabric. The softness making me ufortable. This type of reclining sofa was used constantly by everyone in power as the main way to rx, eat, and talk. I could see the appeal for someone with a tail as soft and long as hers, sitting with something like that would have been awkward. I see you are wearing the Gestr. What my uncle was thinking is truly beyond me, but I guess you managed to impress him. She began as soon as I stopped squirming. Iheard the rumours. Should I take it down? Return it? Please say yes. She thought for a moment. No. Damn it. You are smart enough to recognize the danger of a gift like that. Good. But in this case, the Gestr is a symbol of protection. You are the weed guest inside the tower and the wee extends beyond the entrance. Whoever feels left out by this gift, and there will be many, will have to deal with Virnan himself first. That, was bearable. I still had a huge red target painted at my back, but now the issue was not where I would suffer or die but when and where I would be used as a pawn to strike at others. My you look conflicted still. How nice it is to deal with someone who understands fast. The smugness in her voice was palpable. You have no idea how tiresome it is to exin things to your lessers only to be met with a nk look of iprehension. Even better. You are to wear the Gestr at all times. Hide it if you want but if you end up being present among the social elite you are to appear with it visible. You will be granted a personal seal of my manor as well. Wear it in the open at all times as the rightful part of my domain. Make sure you are never to be seen with only Gestr. As you wish, my Domina. I sighed internally, called it. Political games had already begun. Dont worry about it. She continued, seeing my turmoil most likely. I have no desire to show you to the public any time soon. In fact, avoid leaving the manor for a while. Talk to Su if you need an ingredient. If you leave to seek something new avoid anyone representing a noble house. That is an order. Buy from merchants, order from artisans but no idle talk, especially with mages. Her eyes stared me down. Of course, my Domina. That was much easier to agree upon. All my previous interactions with wermages have been disastrous so far. Even with Albin. Not only that but her implication meant that she wanted more from me than the soap. Good. Now to the order of business. I assume you are aware that I decided to begin the soap production. Seeing me nod she continued. Irje will oversee the production. You are to teach her anything she doesn''t know yet, even the nt you have found. She finished bluntly, observing me. Would I be able to offer a suggestion? I ventured. She frowned but nodded. Can you add Yeva to the team as well? Apparently, she didnt expect that as an answer. Who? The blind girl, she was bought together with me. She squinted her eyes at me suspiciously Why her? Personal reasons aside, she has more to offer to the soap production than she ever could at the washing vats. Due to her blindness, she had developed a great sense of touch and smell, which Ive used extensively, trying to make thest batch. I could see her nodding along, the mask of suspicion reced by the face of understanding. She had intimate knowledge with multiple batches of soap that I had attempted before and the ability to select the best products for your needs. Moreover, you should be aware by now that the most critical part of the process is the ratios of the ingredients. It is my belief that she would be crucial there as well. Just like Ive done in the past and estimated approximate concentrations using taste alone. You have clearly done your research. She mused, her tail swaying behind her. Very well she would be transferred also. But tell me, what are these personal reasons of yours? I blinked. She is a nice girl and I would feel sad if I knew I could help her and didnt. Just like that? First Irje, now this Yeva. Are you gonna help every girl on your path? Remember where your loyalties should lie. I shrugged. Not everyone. But we did spend a lot of time together. Just like with Irje. I learnt a lot about them both and do consider them my friends. And I do remember, Domina. Because even helping her you stand to benefit in the process. The only one that potentially lost in this agreement is me. Not that I considered the loss of soap production as an actual loss. What about your family? Wouldnt it be proper for you to help them instead rather than the new friends of yours? If I had an option to I wouldve. But I dont. As easy it is to help Irje and Yeva right now I wouldnt risk your wrath suggesting you to interfere in anothers manor life or even buy my family out. You are learning, good. And yet your mind is still at work. No wonder uncle spent so much time with you. She mused, pleased. I shuddered. Your uncle is intense. She chuckled He is very passionate about the subject. It is a pity that your numbers arent suited for trade. I couldn''t help myself Senile old fox. Immediately earning a full re, her mouth open to chastise me, but I waved it off not caring at the moment. Whatever I had for pride finally got bruised. Ive said worse to his face at the tower and I will say it again next time we are to meet. To disregard an entire system, extremely robust at that, just because it is easy to forge a number. Nonsense! I used simple forms used for the speed of writing, properly drawn numbers are separate and distinguished from one another. Even if someone smudges a number and writes another one there are ways to prevent that. I took a short breath as Domina watched me silently, interested. Take double-entry bookkeeping for example. Everything is separate, everything is clean and easy to read, and, most importantly, every transaction is written at least twice in different ounts. You fudge one number - now you have to seek out itspanion and fudge it as well. And if you have ess and ability to do something like that then you could have fudged the numbers with the traditional system by now anyhow! I stopped suddenly, realizing where I was. Fuck, this sand was annoying. This wasnt Virnans office, it was Dominas and I had no idea how would she react to my outburst. I am sorry. I stammered out, keenly aware that my next words might seal my fate once again. If they havent already. Dominaid on the sofa. Her hand gripping the rod tight. She wasnt preparing to strike me. Worse. She was giving it to me. Exin. A single word sent shivers down my spine. Ive fucked up again, didnt I? Chapter 12: Fairy of the Forest Chapter 12: Fairy of the Forest As always Domina was intense. But in this case, her intensity has saved my sanity. Instead of gorging on the information, as Virnan did, she beelined to the issue she was interested in, casting aside anything not relevant. She even set aside the numbers that caused my outburst, correctly reasoning that immediate knowledge of them won''t be a problem. I think Ive shed a tear when she said that too. But just like Virnan, she possessed a keen mind. The premise of a double-entry ounting was simple to the extreme: every transaction was entered twice. As a gain in one field and a loss in another. You paid a bill? The billing ount got the gain while your cash ount got the loss. Simple. Aikerim Adal saw past that simplicity. She saw the system of business. The foundation to organize the financial flow of her house. And beyond. She had ountant ves to do the menial work, but as the head of the House of Trade, it was her duty, no her obligation to know how things worked. And her knowledge showed. Although it might be better to call this manor the House of Textile? I had no idea how her current ounting worked, but judging how giddy shed be - it was bad. She even started writing down notes herself, listening to me speak. After grumbling at me for my illiteracy and forcing me to be silent about her actions under the threat of bodily harm. I could see the reasoning behind it. A Domina writing down the words of a ve herself was a major faux pas. The fact that she had done it was just another proof of her dedication. Or the fact that she still wanted to keep my knowledge strictly confidential. We were alone in her office all this time, and she had no desire to call for scribes, no matter how frustrated she had be. Eventually, our detour into ounting had run its course and we returned to the other challenges. The loom you have mentioned before. She mused. What do you need to make a working prototype? I scratched my chin thinking. A carpenter, smart enough to turn drawings into forms. While I am confident that I can describe the mechanism, Ick knowledge of wood carving. He should also be loyal. The wooden mechanism is the most important part, but also simple and easy to reproduce. I folded a finger as she nodded along. A cksmith. That one just needs to be good at small stuff. The loom would need a lot of small simple pieces, smaller the better, but these would be worthless without the frame. I folded the second finger and stopped, considering. That''s pretty much it. Lumber of course to make it and cordage but that would be up to the carpenter. Sounds reasonable. Su will inform you when these will be organized. Howrge would it be? The prototype? Reasonably small mostly to speed up the build. Afterwards? When the carpenter knows the intricacies of the design - it can grow pretty wide. It would have a flying shuttle so that the width of a fabric produced would just depend on how far it can be slid safely. An arm span easily. I finished, stretching my arms across. Oh, and it would need an operator of course. Properly trained to avoid injuries, but at least one per machine. If it is really as you say She murmured but then shook herself away. No matter right now. Sounds promising at least. What about soap and ss? Well as it is, the current method is working for the soap, just need a lot of ash, and consequently wood to burn. ssworts would need to be harvested inrge quantities as the amount necessary for simr production would be immense. Might be better to keep that under wraps as well. Could I suggest a personal plot ofnd close to the sea? Marshes would be ideal and most likely be cheap to buy. I agree. She nodded. And you are correct, thend would be hard to acquire quietly. But a marsnd? Easily. What about ssmaking? Can it run on wood that would provide the ash? Well, that depends. I minced, making her squint her eyes at me. Exin. Came quickly as a result. Well if you wish to make ssware, the wood itself wont be hot enough. Charcoal, possibly, could reach the heat required but would need a constant stream of air from the bellows. If you want sheet ss, then you would need coke. Sheet ss? Coke? Her hand reached the table only to grasp at the air, making her frown. A glowing rune burst into the air as she traced it, making my eyes widen. Only for the bowl of grapes to slid toward her. Fascinating I murmured quietly. A simple spell, She said around the grape inside her mouth. My question? Ah, apologies. The sheet ss is exactly how it sounds, a t sheet of ss. Mostly used as a construction material for windows and mirrors. And coke is to coal what charcoal is to wood. Simply speaking. But, without it, it is extremely tricky to achieve that heat. I wonder if magic could, but that would be expensive. Something tells me it is a bit more than that if you decided to mention something so hard to achieve. She mused. Well, its just that. The beauty of it that it is extremely t. The molten ss is poured on top of molten soft metal like lead and cooled off creating a t and clear sheet. Like a stretched membrane. If the ss is clear enough it would look like nothing is there. Mmm. Yes, I can see the appeal, sounds excessive for now. Although. Another rune sprung up in front of her fingers, finishing it a ball of fire formed inside her palm. How hot does a fire need to be? She smirked. I looked entranced at the casual disy of magic. My senses screaming at the impossibility of it. Enough to turn iron into liquid, I murmured, distracted. She frowned, the fire vanished as her hand rxed. Perhaps not. Heat like that would be a domain of a battle mage at least and one dedicated to fire. That and the Gods of Magic, of course. I sighed. A pity. My sudden n for starting a magical furnace dying as soon as it was born. Nevertheless, I am pleased with our discussion, as well as the projects I intend to see sessful. Once again there was a demand within her praise, business as usual. You will be given a reward for your current sess with soap, spend it to your hearts content. You will be awarded more as you continue to impress me. You are very generous. I bowed. Themission was a wee aspect, that allowed me to explore few things, instead of trying to impress her first to get the funding. She watched me quietly for few seconds, then sighed. Your ideas about finances is another matter. Including your discussions about interest, that managed to fascinate even Virnan Shah himself. You are now assigned to a teaching cadre of thepound, and expected to act appropriately. Domina continued as I gawked at her revtion. I will not suffer an illiterate educator, no matter how groundbreaking your ideas might be. A child teacher will show you the basics, and I expect you to learn them post-haste. You have surprised me with your intelligence all this time, make sure that would continue. A thousand thanks, my Domina. This is truly a marvellous gift. I bowed. I didnt care who would teach me, the ability to read and write in a society like this was worth a lot. Hell, I wouldnt be surprised if it was impossible for murks to learn certain things at all, no matter how much money they would offer. A zero-sum society couldnt have the rich and wealthy if a bigger ss of people wasnt marginalized. A smug smile on her face confirmed my inner thoughts. She knew that I knew, and she was pleased with my response. Aikerim. You are to call me by my name when we are alone. Or in the presence of my uncle, if you manage to actually call him senile in my presence first. Be grateful for my benevolence, but if you dare to say it in front of others I will punish your insolence. I bowed slightly epting it. That wasnt really a surprise. Nor was it a permission for more. A drop in formality would allow me to concentrate on the topic at hand and exin it to her without worrying about any slight offences. Perhaps a jab at her uncle as well, or even a preventative measure. Who knows how he would react if I would bicker at him only to turn around and bend over in the presence of his niece. You will be given a personal lodging. Su will see to that. You will attend to me with your knowledge and will educate my children personally as well. My sons are currently away, learning the trade of their fathers, but my daughter is here. She smirked, remembering something. Make sure you spend time together. You will teach other members of my family at ater time when I deem the knowledge worthy to be shared. Your daughter I murmured. Teach her well, and I will make sure that you are present during her magic lessons. My knee hit the sand, hands sped in promise. Your daughter will be taught to topple Virnan Shah himself! I proimed as sheughed at my antics. Her voice sounding like bells. Off you go, now, She said whileughing. And tell someone outside to summon Su, I have things to discuss, and ns to implement. Yeva She hummed quietly to herself as she worked. Erf taught her a few of his melodies or, more like, he hummed them during work. But today she didnt feel like singing these. Things were happening around her faster and faster. And all she could do was observe. Blindly. Her life was ordinary at first. Like most murks she was born into very, working on the fields. Until a spell of a passing wermage robbed her from her sight. She had no idea what they were doing, maybe fighting a Thing of the Forest, or maybe merely ying around like a lot of wer did. All she could remember was a bright sh, heat on her face and then total darkness. The only reason she even knew it was a wermage magik was because her previous Domina brought her out and demandedpensation for ruining her property. She got it of course. Domina, not her. And then turned around and sold her off. For pittance. She remembered the travel to the city. Even now she still thought that she heard Erf during her travels, but she was almost sure her mind was ying tricks on her. The boy she heard at the caravan was much more snappy and childish. Angry. Like most of the younger kids she had met. But somehow their voices were so simr. Maybe a rtive? Or maybe he said that he was brought in from a farm eight days away and she just ced him in her memory? As if he was watching over her even then. She smiled at the implication. She loved his attention. It was so unobtrusive. It took her quite a long time to stop flinching when someone just started speaking loudly to her, simply assuming that she was aware they were there. Erf was the only one to notice and apologize. And then changed his habits around her, just for her. He was the only one to announce his presence, even now when she could tell others apart by their smell and sound. The only one to constantly point out what was happening around her as he spoke, or as they moved. Her walk was surer with him around. When his hand was on her shoulder she would step forward without fear, trusting him to warn her. Irje was great as well. She treated her better than anything she had experienced before. But her treatment wasnt close to his. Irje did this out of pity, she could hear the change in her tone when they spoke to each other. Erf treated her as an equal. He treated her with respect. The respect she never imagined to be directed at her ever in her life. It felt nice. Amazing really. Just like his hand on her that made her steps stronger, his conduct around her made her mind surer. She was always reminded of the tales of her childhood. Of the magikal creatures deep within the Forest. Most were deadly and evil, some tricky and deceitful. A precious few - kind and watchful. Deep inside, away from prying ears, she thought of him as one. But the tales had the tendency to end. And she was beginning to dread that hers was too. She could smell Irje all over Erf. While they never talked about it openly, the warmth in their words left little to the imagination. Most of the ves assumed Irje was simply using him. She had a simr sinking feeling for herself early on. Until she heard them bicker. Until she noticed Irje changing, mellowing out herself. Starting to copy Erfs manners. Even improve on how she treated her. No longer awkward and clumsy, but assured, calm, with a hint of the same respect he had. Yeva wasnt the only one he was watching. She was happy for them of course. They were her friends and if they were happy then so was she. She was just a bit lonelier. Yeva. A calm voice called her from afar. Speak of the magick She felt him approach her. Or she could say she felt the absence of him approach her. Just how unusual he was with his actions so was his body. He made almost no sound as he walked, He had no particr smell that she could call his, at least that she could smell easily. In his non-existence he became obvious... Perhaps she should steal his shirt when he finally moves on. That would keep the memory fresh. Maybe after work, before the scents of soap and Irje would bury his. He gently sat beside her, while she was lost in her dreams. She could easily guess how tired or distracted he was simply by how hard it was to sense him. Erf was definitely full of energy, but maybe a bit distracted. Perhaps he got some happy news. Her hand wrapped around his, feeling his warmth and the softness of his skin. Originally Erf would touch her by the elbow, exining that he made sure she knew he was around. One of his habits, simple but effective. She was grateful back then. Now, as she grew bolder in his presence, she wanted more. Her first attempts were probably awkward but he never mentioned nor did he minded it. It has be a routine now. She nuzzled closer and sniffed, hiding it under a sigh. A rich but familiar smell. Irje. Curses. So I just talked to Domina. The soap production will finally begin, and more. He started. Her breathing halted. A loud buzzing in her ears. Her heart pounding like an anvil. No. It was too soon. She had ns. What about her? What about his shirt? Irje will be in charge of it. He went on as if deaf to her mind screaming for him to shut up. A dark feeling inside her heart. Hating Irje for all the gifts he gave her. Hating herself for dragging her feet. Hating him for this conversation. I, uh, look I assumed you would be okay with this, but made a suggestion. He was finally growing awkward. What. Her voice was barely a whisper. I asked Domina to transfer you to the soap production. He said and hurriedly continued, as her head swam around. Not as a manual of course! You would assist Irje in batch formation and you will check the quality of the soap, make sure it is up to standards. Ah. What? What? She was unable to say anything else. Her hand gripping his tightly, as her body struggled with outright relief. She still had time! Remember our discussion about soap? Pretty much that. Irje really wanted a position there, so I assumed you would as well. I felt like it was better than to remain here. I am sorry for not asking you beforehand, but I wasnt sure when I wouldve had the chance to ask such boon again from Domina- He was babbling, but that was okay. She could handle babbling Erf. Hundred times better than an absent one. Erf. She couldnt stop herself from smiling slightly as he twitched from her voice. What? She squeezed him harder. Thank you. Basking in his palpable relief from her words. She was watched for. Recognized. She mattered to him. Thats great! Listen I would love to stay and talk, but I still need to go find Irje and tell her the news as well. She felt a shameful warmth for being first to know. And then a few others. She smiled at him. Thats fine, but you owe me a full tale afterwards. Absolutely. Another of his words, but she could guess the meaning. She let his arm go, somehow no longer missing its warmth as usual. Oh, Erf. She called after him. A thought came to her mind. Yes? She needed to know now before the fear took it away again. On the caravan. When I was being sent to the city. Were you there? Did you watch over me? Eh? Sorry. Was I too loud? I was sure you were asleep. Came a sheepish answer. No. Dont worry about it. And Erf. Yes? Thank you. Youre wee? She said nothing as she heard him scratch his head in confusion, shuffle for a bit then leave. She felt the salt on her lips, a tear on her smile. The old tales were true. There were fairies in the Forest. And one was watching over her. Chapter 13.1 New Beginnings Chapter 13.1 New Beginnings As I approached my new house, it had finally dawned on me how far Ive managed to get. Once again on my new knowledge. Once again on something besides soap. In hindsight, it did make sense. A new product might attract merchant attention, but the soap was already well-known here. I just brought something from being expensive and far-away, to local and cheap. The ideas that Ive shared were truly revolutionary. The only reason why I could say that because I knew they werent mine. But I had no issues profiting from them. If the knowledge Ive had was forbidden it wouldve had better locks on it. And the stuff I shared wasnt even the worst of it. I knew how to make gunpowder, TNT, and many other explosives. Most of these were easy to create. I had knowledge of weapons and weapon systems capable of wiping all life from this. I knew how to split atoms and copse space-time into wormhole bridges. I also knew that I will keep this knowledge hidden to the best of my abilities. I wasnt just given knowledge. It came with a bit of wisdom as well. I chuckled. Perhaps this knowledge did have locks on it. They just didnt look like locks. What''s funny? Irje asked. Nothing, just thinking how far Ivee As soon as I knew where I would live, I decided to drag her as well. I wanted her to know the location, I also had healthy assumptions that I would have visits from her in the future. I also couldnt make heads or tails out of Sus directions and needed a guide. Hmmm, to be a teacher at such a young age. If that was me I wouldve been grinning like a loon for a tenday too. She agreed, smiling as well. Well, I cantin. In few weeks Ive got myself a sexy assistant, and a cushy job. I guess the only thing left is to conquer the world, eh? I retorted cheekily. Sheughed and smacked me. Behave yourself. No evil ns for the foreseeable future! I need enough time to enjoy the perks of being your sexy assistant to the fullest first. I do remember where your fingers were roaming thest time. Should I bring oils next time? She said with fake innocence. What? Eager to explore that much? I couldnt help but raise an eyebrow at her, making her blush. Hey, we came here to see your new ce! It should be nearby. Whoa! Whoa, indeed. I couldnt tell if the ce assigned to me was due to my own status, or the general status of teachers. Although, from what I heard from Virnan and Aikerim, educators in Emanai were held in rather high esteem. There were internal rankings of course, with the lowest being wet nurses and child teachers all the way to the rhetors of the likes of Virnan Shah. But even the lowest rank garnered respect. And the said respect was clearly seen in my lodging. First of all, I was assigned a personal building, with simr houses nearby. Probably lodgings of other educators, or other respected ves. Like the innerpound, the location was immersed in greenery making it look like a quaint vige in the forest. Very ineffective as a vige, however. My house was just a single room, a bed to sleep and a ce to store all my earthly possessions. The other buildings looked simr as well. There were no barns or mills or any other necessary vige architecture. All of that was located in the workshops where Ive spent most of my time prior to now. Still, it was a good ce. Mine. Even if I had nothing to fill it with at the moment. All I had currently consisted of a shirt, a tunic and a pouch with some cuts. Apparently, Dominas reward stayed with Su, who told me that I could buy things through him, or request a small amount if I wanted to head out myself. Once again myck of arguing rather surprised him. Poor guy, it looked like he prepared for hours to defend this position. Instead, I ignored his mutterings about wasteful youths and simply nodded in agreement. It was a win-win situation for me as I thought it through. I didnt have to worry about keeping the money safe, especially here in a new spot. Nor did I have to worry about carryingrge lumps through the city. Eyeing every urchin on the streets as a potential pickpocket. And this was Dominas money. Su knew that she gave me that. And I had her ear in private now. If he tried to cheat me and I managed to tattle on him, well his ass was grass. Unless Domina was siding with him but if she did then she could just take my money anytime anyway. My thoughts were rudely interrupted by a bronze-skinned missile with a very precise trajectory. There is a bed! Irje screamed, bouncing. The bed screamed under her in agreement. I shook my head at her antics. Is it a first bed for you as well? She nodded, smiling and stood up, pulling me closer. Feel how soft it is! Its soo much better than the hay! My hand touched the clean linens feeling the softness inside. Feathers. Ive never slept on feathers before. The softness of the bed was probably the most solid proof of how far I managed to get so far. This wasnt a necessity anymore. Or some sort of standard. It was luxury. Irjeughed nervously. Just don''t mention this too much okay? I don''t want topete with scores of girls fighting to sleep in it every night. I bent lower and took a sniff. Freshly cleaned. Can you smell it? What? she came closer and tried to smell it herself. What is wrong? I cant smell anything. Exactly. My arm shoved her hard forcing her to bend over the bed. Wha? I yanked her skirt upward, exposing her naked ass to me. Erf? The problem is, that I grew used to a particr smell over thest few days, and it is missing, I spoke nonchntly pulling my own dick out. It helps me sleep yknow. My hand went around her body, sliding over the stomach and moving deeper. My fingers raked through her fuzz at her core, as she started to pant. Her back arched downward pushing her slit out in the open. Making it easier for me. So in the future. My hand grasped her hairs, making her gasp. If you dont n on sleeping in my bed that night. You will provide a sufficient amount of your vour. And mmed myself into her as she screamed into the pillow. She was wet enough already not to make it painful, but only barely. Making my rough entrance extremely intrusive. Impossible to ignore. Just the way she liked it. I could feel hering down from the initial rush of sensation so I pulled out and plunged myself again, Spreading her cheeks apart this time. Giving her a new aching feeling. Will you do that for me? Ye-Yessss! Good girl. My hands let go of her as I started to gently caress her reddened flesh. My shaft slowly spreading the deluge of her juices all over her core. I let her rest as she recovered from the whish of sensations, as my fingers softly massaged the knots in her thighs and her butt. Speaking of which. Ah, you should bring the oils next time around too. II will. Her legs buckled as she squirmed around me, I could feel the muscles around her core tensing and rxing from anticipation. My, what a naughty kitten you are. I pushed Irje forward making her lie down on my bed. I bent forward, close to her ear, straddling her ass, my shaft firmly inside of her. Now, Please bite the pillow, I dont want to scare my new neighbours. XXX Fortunately for Irje, the next couple of days were a flurry of activity for both of us, leaving us exhausted by the time the night arrived. As such any new explorations of Irjes body were set aside until the pileup of work was tackled. The lonely bottle, standing on the table beside my bed, never failed to force a blush out of her. Irje found herself tackling the logistical nightmare of arge scale lye production and bickering with potters trying to make water bath pots. In the free time she had she was stuck training the new crew. Yeva ended up being extremely helpful to her in this transitional time. My hunch was correct. I had seen how quickly she memorized theyout of the working area to be able to walk by herself, how quickly she started telling us apart, and from a distance too. The girl had amazing memory in addition to her keen senses. All she needed was a way for her to flourish. And flourish she did. Irje offloaded to her most of the information that she already knew, while I filled in the gaps as well as teaching her future venues to consider. She learnt the smells and tastes of various reagents while memorizing the optimal ratios we have discovered so far. Making her an irreceable assistant to Irje herself. All of which made great progress in her self-esteem. She was still not very social, but this time it felt like a personal preference instead of escapism. I also heard Yevaugh talking to someone else for the first time too. Although it was most likely Irje. Well, baby steps. I was busy as well. My time was split between assisting the girls and other small tasks like learning thenguage. The teacher I was assigned was no-nonsense male wer, who came to my first lesson well prepared. And his preparation solely consisted of something closely resembling a rattan cane. What an unsurprisingly archaic system of education. Apparently, children, even of a higher rank were all subjected to a rather harsh learning regiment, with very little room for error. You either got the answer right or suffered the consequence. My remarks that it wasnt an effective method were dismissed right out of hand. This time I wasnt dealing with a merchant seeking to gain a new edge, or the wise man seeing to learn something new, I was dealing with tradition. And traditionally all children were raised this way. There was nothing topare it to. Hard to argue when there was no evidence to support your cause. Even if theck of evidence was caused by theck of attempts at it. Unfortunately for them, that meant the bulk of their poption grew up resenting to learn new things. Stunting the intellectual progress even more. Some pursued intellectual careers further, seeking not knowledge but fame and status. With very few doing it out of passion. Fortunately for me, I knew how the brain worked. And I could affect mine to a much greater degree than anyone. Non-magically at least. One of the greatest abilities of our brains is the ability to forget and ignore iing information. Every second of our life or mind is bombarded with an enormous amount of inputs gathered from the entire body and its senses. Processing everything and retaining it all would quickly overwhelm us. So brains pick and choose. And the picking and choosing mechanic has developed millions of years ago. As such it kinda forgot about such crucial parts of life like knowing historic dates and memorizing sets of squiggles that represent sounds. To bypass the junk filter in our brain we have developed techniques to make memories easier to record - rting them to something else. In a way of mnemonics, method of loci, and others. Or we had to repeat the process over and over until our brain got the idea that this might be something important if it shows up that often. Emanai educators chose thetter. I just overrode it. The confusion and disappointment of my teacher were evident when I learnt how to read and write in a matter of hours. I still got punished of course. Apparently, for wasting his time, since I obviously already knew all that. I thought of retaliation as I ran away from his yells, but decided to drop it. He did teach me the Virtana and his hits were only ufortable. Besides running to Domina after each small slight only made my position weaker. And now I stood, once again, in her office. With Domina and the carpenter, she had found, peering over my drawings. The carpenter was clearly a part of the Kiymetl family line, by the name of Wrena. As she mulled over the design Aikerim was actually busy looking at my letters. Impressive. She murmured, making Wrena jump and nce at her with slight unease and then stare back at the drawing with newfound intensity. Domina didnt notice, her eyes ncing at me. How long did it take you? I saw the carpenters ears perk up at our conversation, As the rest of the household, she had red hair and foxy ears, although without a tail. Most likely wer. Her clothing was tougher than the usual streetwear but was still embroidered with a plethora of symbols and designs. The scales being one of them. She was a member of this manor. Two days at most, my Domina, I answered properly. deciding to add my own practiceter to make it sound more usible. We were, after all. in public. She hummed in response, pleased. And turned to the other person in the room. Can you make it? Y-yes my Domina! she blurted out. Clearly notfortable with this level of scrutiny. He is right, certain parts are better done with metal, but once these are done I can finish it within two days! No. Came an unexpected answer. Domina? This is not a rush job. Make sure it is done properly and notify me only then. Aikerim response managed to unwind the tension in her. Thank you, I will make sure it is made exactly like this. She bowed, and turned to me, pulling a multicoloured whip of sorts. I have a question for you. And I probably have an answer, er please dont hit me. I didnt want to spend the next few hours with my back itchy again. Wha- She gawked and nced at Domina, who was grinning at me. Did I make a wrong assumption? This is a measuring rope! And I won''t waste it even on my apprentices! She cried out at me, emboldened by Dominas mirth. Ah is it? My apologies. What did you want to know? And why is it a rope? Upon closer inspection, I could see evenly spaced marks along its length. What are the measurements of this design? And how else would I measure things if not with a rope? she answered my two questions with her own. I scratched my head. I am not well versed in the local measuring system, so I assumed it wouldve been better to leave it under your expertise. I tried to make the drawing as big as they should be made. The size of Aikerim office floor wasrge enough for that. Unfortunately, the lines were rather thick so I had to make few erged drawings as well. And I thought people measured things with rulers, long straight pieces of wood. or metal She scoffed. Do you have any idea how long does it take to cut a piece straight? A rope is much cheaper and faster. But rope sags as well. Your mind sags! It just means you arent pulling hard enough. She retorted vehemently. I looked at her, my thoughts flying around, eventually, it all clicked together. Your tools are not precise. Watch your tongue, merk! I am one of the best artisans in this city. I can carve hair-thin runes into my work! She growled only to flinch almost instantly. My deepest apologies, my Domina, to yell in your presence. She bowed and nced at Aikerim, who was looking at me silently. Domina? she ventured. Go on, Domina said. Not to her. To me. My Domina? I mirrored Wrenas question. I know that look by now. You have something. Spill it. She swore an oath of silence. Ah. I turned to Wrena first. I would like to apologize, first. My words had no ill intent. In fact, I would even call it praiseworthy for you to achieve precision without the help of the tools, for it is done purely with your skill. As soon as she looked mollified by my response I turned back to Domina. Precision is an extremely important property of every tool. Right now, as far as I could tell, the tools Ive already seen dont look precise. I noticed Wrena shuffling and continued. They are urate, however. And what is the difference? Domina replied. Repeatability. Right now the tools can get you close to the target, but if one needs to make ten of something there will be small variations in the results. Higher the precision less variation there is between two products. It can go far enough where it is possible to make items indistinguishable from one another. Who needs that. My ears picked up a quiet mumble. That is a great question. And the loom we are making is a great example of it. It makes weaving more automatic, relying on the machine to make the product, instead of the weaver''s hands. The more precise each motion - the more uniform fabric gets. That drew nods from both of them, but I wasnt done. But just how precise machines can make precise products, they can also make more precise machines. Spare parts that can easily rece originals, because they are identical. And what is extremely important - the machines learn once. Compared to us they won''t forget, and they work from the moment they are built. I took a breath and continued. From there you have mass production. You need a single beautiful trinket - ask for an artisan. Do you want a thousand, a hundred thousand, a million? Ask a machine. Precision is the foundation of the industry. The more precise your tools get - the more exquisite things can be made with them for bronze cuts. Sounds far fetched. I shook my hand in a so-so gesture. It is and it isnt. I know that it is possible, but it isnt a miracle pill. Just like with almost anything Ive said so far, it requires effort to see the results. The only difference is that now you know the possibilities. It was time for Wrena to scratch her head. But how would that make it easier to make piles of things? Well, precision gives rise to another opportunity -plex automation. Knowing and being able to make preciseponents means that you can make a machine move and work in the exact way you need. Add in raw power from water, wind, or fire and you can have a machine that works by itself. Without sleep or rest. I turned to Domina. If you need proof, wait for the prototype, and then imagine it working ten-twenty times faster without stopping. Producing cloth as wide as two of me. My, you know just the things to say to entice ady. Aikerim smiled, her tail slowly swishing back and forth. But soon, that smile turned predatory. Make sure you dont embellish your tales too much, or I might decide to test them with The Orb. I blinked as Wrena sucked in a breath. Was it really that big of a deal? In my case, The Orb of Truth has been nothing but a great boon so far. Just a single conversation with it active and she dropped most of her suspicions. She hasnt even pressed me for the origin of my knowledge at all since then, making my preparations unnecessary. Sounds like a great idea really. My answer made her stumble, for the first time in my presence. I didnt know Wrena that well so her choking could be anything. Domina gaped at me for a second, then rubbed the forehead sighing. Just start working on this, I have other things to attend. And left us standing. So do you still need my help? I eventually said, ending the awkward silence. Ah, yes please. Chapter 13.2 Work in Progress Chapter 13.2 Work in Progress The next order of business was to get the metalponents that would move individual threads andpress the weave into a tight cloth. These parts were tiny and wood wasnt strong enough. Su led me to the smithies out in the lower city, navigating through the Samatbyrinth with practised ease. It took us some time bickering with multiple artisans until we found one that had free time and willingness to craft a bunch of tiny pieces. The name of our manor and promise of arger order in the future were enough to get us a decent price. While the artisan didnt really believe me how many we would actually needter, Su didnt let me argue with him at all. Probably under direct orders from Domina, or maybe under his volition. From what I managed to gather, Sus loyalty to the Manor was unquestionable. In his ce, I wouldnt even think about haggling, yet he did, even though money werent his nor would he keep the change. As we left the workshop behind our backs, the grey muscle-bound elf turned to me and scowled in his usual fashion. Kid, he bit out. How long are you gonna walk around dressed like this? I nced down at myself. My tunic was in decent shape, Ive fixed it plenty of times in thest couple of years. The rope holding it was strong and the shirt was hidden anyway. My bare feet were ck from the soot of the workshops weve just visited, but the weather was warm, it was the beginning of the summer. He scoffed at my actions. You arent a manual anymore, kid. But a teacher of the manor. You need to dress to represent your position. Or did you think Domina gave you the reward to waste on baubles and snacks? I scratched my nose. I was hoping to do some other projects with it on the side actually. Then a project can wait. Follow me. Luckily for my finances, the ce Su brought me to sold sturdy but not luxurious clothes. With a definite step up from the quality of my current gear. While my fixes held true and werent that visible, over the years the fabric got worn out. And some unwashable stains did umte. New clothing looked well done and clean, visibly putting me into a new social status. Sandals were annoying, however. I couldntprehend why someone would wear so many straps around their ankles for the sake of appearing proper. I did manage to procure a set of ssware: green, cloudy, and expensive. I ordered the ugliest and simplest forms to save on the expenses. I had no ns on drinking or eating out of them, nor present them to my guests. I couldnt stop and rx right now, expecting my ideas and knowledge to please the Domina enough to simply grant me freedom. There was an ufortably unknown chance that all my inventions would only make her keep me forever. I needed some possible leverage. Machinery was out of the question, Ive seen the level of technology they have operated by now. Worse, people around me werent stupid either. I couldnt make some mechanical wonder and expect no one to understand the mechanism or at least notice the purpose of my work. Something was necessary that wasnt obvious from a nce or even after some scrutiny. Something that needed apletely new way of thoughtpared to what they currently employed. Like electricity and, especially, electronics with binary logic. That was, frankly, the first major step after the discovery of mechanical tools. Even steam and internalbustion used centuries-proven parts to operate. Levers, wheels, gears and screws. Something like that would require me years of work and untold amounts of money to make anything even remotely useful. Or a trip to the crash site. The wreck was likely to have some materials or instruments, but I was under more intense scrutiny right now, even if that was to prevent me from spilling secrets not discovering new ones. That left chemistry and biology. The leading theory in the Emanai was that the matter was made from four elements, bound by the fifth. Magic. Health was likewise attributed to the bnce in these five categories. Suffice to say I was rather confident to remain in obscurity tinkering with chemical reactions or making organicpounds. While poisons and alchemy were known as well, my designs wouldnt be easily copied nor understood. At the same time, the rudimentary awareness of the potency of these things would grant healthy respect to my tools in the future, in the unlikely chance I would need to employ them. The ss was a great start, no matter how expensive it currently was. It was inert and easily washable, able to contain chemicals that would dly eat through the toughest metals. I simply couldnt wait for Aikerim to set up her own production. XXX Upon our return, things set off at yet another breakneck pace. Wrena didnt waste time and managed to make a tiny model to help her n the build. And I was dragged in as a helping hand immediately. Domina was strict about the project security, none of Wrenas helpers were allowed in so the only other set of hands avable was mine. While I had a very faint idea of what most of her tools did, and how to use them properly, I was capable of doing basic tasks while also bouncing ideas about the design back and forth. She managed to convince me to make the widest possible loom too. Apparently, current looms were limited in width by the weaver arm length and wider fabrics required a helpers hand and a lot more time. Exactly what my design ignored with the flying shuttle. While I was still thinking in terms of time, a bonk to the head and a mention that Domina would be more impressed by visible result rather than promises made me change my mind on the spot. Fortunately for me, my lessons with Dominas daughter, Anaise, hasnt started yet. Obviously, Domina was nning something and also wanted me to concentrate on the loom for now. As such my days went on with me spending most of the mornings with Irje and Yeva, and the rest of the day with Wrena working. Irje finished much earlier than I did, but since she wasnt permitted to help us either she ended up spending her time lounging in my bed until Ive arrived. Clearly, that was all for my sake and to make sure my nkets stay warm for me. I nodded along with her arguments, smiling, and added a few suggestions myself. Now she would try different positions of keeping my bed warm when I came in, just so she can figure out which one was the most effective. She also turned into a sloth every morning. Trying to pull her out of my bed was a nearly futile effort until she had gotten her morning treat. I truly had a cat now, and I was spoiling her more and more. You know. I mused as I settled in front of her in the afternoon, pulling my shirt off my tired body. Ive been thinkingtely. About what? Irje hummed as she tried to scuttle closer to me. Tonight she went with a spread open invitation that was impossible to resist against even on worst days. I slid backwards keeping us apart, making her growl. My dick plopped down right on top of her mound. Soon we will be done with the loom. I dragged my answer. Aaaaand? She drawled sarcastically, her arms reaching downward. I shook my head. My, how impatient. Smacking her hands away I continued, I was thinking it will be a perfect time to spend more time with you. That put a pleased smile on her face, but her attempts to get me in didnt stop. Instead, she started gyrating her hips in an effort to catch the tip and slid it inside. Good, I murmured, making her understand that is what I wanted for her to do. I pressed it down, increasing pressure on her sensitive spots. Irje moaned and sped up her pace, only to realize that I wasnt putting it in either. I ignored her furious re and the rapid movements of her body, enjoying the wet sensations of her lips sliding along my shaft. Her core subjecting the entire length of my dick to the waves of heat moving up and down. I want to teach you. I smiled, unperturbed. Letters, numbers, anything that you still don''t know. And then more. I frowned for a second. Maybe teach Yeva some math as well. It would be beneficial for both of you. I could feel something in the air. Like a gentle breeze, a tiny shuffle of the sheets pulling closer. A whine of a sexy but neglected assistant. Oh, I shouldnt neglect such a beauty, right? I said with fake realization. My musings brought forth furious nods from Irje. Well then. Allow me to correct my mistake. I pushed it in, slipping into her entrance. And make up for it, I murmured leaning closer to her face. She moaned into my kiss, her folds hugging my shaft just as tight as her arms held my body close. XXX I woke up to an old and familiar feeling. Lately, I would wake up within Irjes embrace, as she cuddled into me, seeking warmth. The softness of her breasts surrounding my face and her toned legs wrapped around mine turned it into a blissful experience. Even though it took time and experience to untangle myself and get away from the cuddlecat. Today my body felt the touch of fresh air. My arms loose. Irje wasnt in my embrace but the moist feeling of the tongue on my shaft made her location very obvious. She was surprisingly gentle today too. Very delicate. Usually, by this time, her lips would be around my shaft and balls deep. Iid still, faking sleep, enjoying her new approach. Gently, almost as if afraid, her tiny fingers wrapped around my dick, trying to jerk it. Her movements jerky and unsure. Wait. I sat up startled, eyes wide. Making Yeva yelp from surprise. I sat there in silence, suddenly feeling tired. Then I closed my eyes and let my head fall down. The pillow silencing my usual thump dedicated for this exact reason. Irje. Yeeees? Came an amused response. What the fuck are you doing? Chapter 14.1 An Unlikely Conversation Chapter 14.1 An Unlikely Conversation I am not doing the fuck at all as you can feel. Came a cheeky response. I groaned and sat up. Absentmindedly patting Yevas head to calm her down as well. She was starting to look like a mouse trapped in the corner or a child with two parents bickering. Unsure what to do. Dont worry about it for now, I told her. I can tell this has Irjes handiwork all over it. Okay. Came, once again, meek and unsure response. I sighed and silently gestured at her while ring at Irje in the meantime. Look what you did my actions said. How about this. I ruffled her hair and pulled her in gently toward me. With a quiet gasp, she let herself fall beside me, right where Irje would usually sleep. Rx for a moment, enjoy the bed, I murmured getting up myself. Satisfied that the softness and the warmth quickly calmed her down. Dont go anywhere and most importantly dont worry. I will just catch up with Irjes shenanigans quickly and thene back. Okay? Mmm-hmm, She murmured, softly breathing deeply into the soft pillow. Well, I couldnt judge her for that reaction. Ive done the same first time Ive tried it myself. Good. I stood up and headed outside, smacking Irjes butt on my way. You, follow me. As soon as we stepped out I turned around and hissed, Now mind exining what the hell is this about. I thought you liked her. Irjes exuberance faded quite a bit. I do, as a friend. I wasnt being nice to her just to get under her dress. That spot is taken by you. I huffed. She looked at me, eyes wide, and then suddenly hugged me tightly. Ignoring my protests by burying me into her bosom. Thank you, Erf. I still dont know what Ive done to deserve you. She murmured, squeezing the air out of me. After a minute of rough treatment, she finally pushed me away. But you cant be mySadaq. An unknown word. Ive never heard it before. But a sinking feeling in my heart had already betrayed me, whispering morose suggestions. A slightly sad smile on Irjes overall happy face didnt help either. What? What does it mean? I couldnt stop but whispering back. Youve never heard it before? And yet you offered it to me. She chuckled ruefully and pulled me closer once again. If I was a wicked woman I would have taken on your offer. Wicked and dumb. Would you at least exin to me what is it I groused, cated by her touch. It means a gift of family. A willing choice to join,pared to the bonds forged by blood. Or taken through force. I frowned. A marriage? I mean our rtionship was still fresh, and we were both ves so that became rather tricky to do and permission of Domina to begin with. But to refuse it so inly just like that. It nagged at me. But I forced myself to calm down. At least until she could finish her exnation. I can blow my lid afterwards. And why do you say that you cant? She ruffled my head. Think about it. Between us, who follows who? Who has the personal ear of the Domina and a Rhetor? Who wears a Golden Gestr of Kiymetl like a bauble. I nced at her, unwilling to concede. So, you only refuse because I have potential? What happened to the promise of being mine? I would not ept something rote like I am a burden to your glorious future bullshit. Instead, I got a tighter hug. And I agreed. I will beyour Sadaq. She smiled down at me. Now I was confused. What was the difference? Is it some power dynamics thing? I ventured. Feeling her nod, I sighed and shook my head. No. It was her time to gasp. No? Not mine, not yours.Ours. I rified. I refuse to have anything less. She sagged down in our embrace, but a frown was still on her face. But what about others? Others? I asked. Who will wish to join as your Sadaq. Oh. Oh no. This wasnt a marriage thing at all. I groaned as theprehension dawned on me, realizing why there was a clear distinction between hers and mine. My position made perfect sense now. She couldnt take me as her harem, her concubine, herwhatever. But I could. So why was I still conflicted about it? Ah. Hello, my dissonant brain, my old friend. Once again the source of my conflict came from my newfound knowledge. Whatever system it relied on it took monogamous rtionships as a default. And If I am unwilling to receive them? I ventured. She smiled sadly. Toote for that. Just from your current achievements, you will end up with multiple propositions in the future. Even those that would not take a simple no for an answer. While I am happy that you choose me; I am afraid that, if you use me as a reason not to take others, there will be those willing to remove me. Permanently. I swore. And started to think. Fine, I eventually relented. You will be in our sadaq. And because it is ours, we will have to agree first before receiving anyone else. Will you be satisfied with that? She answered with a kiss instead. How could I not. You have been showering me in gifts all this time and even now, when I gave myself to you, you still try to pull me to your level. Because it is lonely to be on the top, I murmured. Because I refuse to treat those I care about as beneath me. Sexy times aside. She giggled as I pinched her. Now, I sighed. Let us set this alone, for now, so you can actually tell me what is going on? Dont tell me you are already looking for a third? She sighed. I wasnt, honestly. Even though I saw that you were friendly with her and I liked her myself it was not the reason why Ive done it. She nced at me and asked, Do you remember why they bought you? A pit opened in my stomach. An ugly truth that I forgot about as soon as I met Virnan. No, I breathed. Unfortunately. But I am a teacher now, and she is working under you on the soap! Yes, as a teacher you don''t have to worry about it anymore. Actually, you are so high in the ranks that husbands might start feeling suspicious to your rise, in case you will dare to ask Domina to be in her Sadaq. I shuddered. Irje continued, however. That doesnt extend to her, however. She might be important to you and me, maybe even Domina does find her useful. But she isnt useful enough for her to intervene in case one of them will decide to take her. Domina will likely keep her here and wont send her out with them, nor would she let the rest of the household use her. She chewed on her lips. While I am happy to know that, I still want her to be ready in case something happens. Are theying soon? I asked. She shook her head negatively. So you want me what? Prepare her? Teach her the tricks? I want her to have a pleasant first time with someone she trusts and cares about, she told me enough. And your knowledge would help as well. I sighed as I leaned back on the wall. Then I slumped down to the ground. This world sucks. You say it like there are others. She sat beside me. There are, most likely. Somewhere among the stars. I looked at the bright blue sky. Irje followed my gaze Lands of Gods, perhaps. My gaze was unfocused, my mind thinking about Yeva. I wanted her safe, and I wanted her happy. Hell, a lizard brain of mine wanted her body too. And whileter was extremely easy to achieve, it was the former that bothered me more. It was easy to think of thousands of ves treated harshly every day, or the countless others captured at war. Or many more atrocitiesmitted every second. Our brains werent simply designed toprehendrge numbers that easily. It was much harder when the target of potential misery was lying in your bed. Probably enjoying the softness for the first time in her life. Basking in the minute of happiness. I set my mind. She deserved happiness that I could give to her, and it was Irjes idea, to begin with. And the rest? We will cross the bridge when we get there. I stretched and got up. Very well. I will see what I can do, but I will talk to Yeva first. Make sure she actually wants it. Irje smiled at me and gave me her arm. As I pulled her upward I continued. You, my kitten, have been very naughty today, however. Coming up with such ns behind my back once more. Um. She fidgeted under my gaze. The oil is on the table, perhaps- No. She stumbled No? I shook my finger at her. Something tells me you would enjoy exploring that way too much. So it won''t work as a punishment. But what?No! She breathed as I walked inside. Hey, Erf! Wait for me, we need to talk about this! Dont worry about it. I will be gentle and slow, Irje. Thats exactly what I am worried about! I mean I wouldnt mind if it was fast She licked her lips. You can be rough. Yeva perked up on our return but didnt look perturbed by our conversation. Well, I wouldnt be surprised if she managed to listen in to us talking outside. What also didnt surprise me that she stayed in my bed, hugging my nkets and pillows around her. But I do mind, Irje, I said gently. Now- I palmed her mound through her shift, eliciting a tiny mewl from her. All this can wait forter, perhaps tonight. Maybe in a few days. My soft words into her ear made her growl instead. She leaned into my palm. Her heat reaching me through the fabric. I let her go, smacking her butt and ignoring her pout. Right now there is someone else that needs our attention. Yeva gulped as I sat on the bed. I wouldnt mind gentle and slow. She meekly whispered. I smiled and ruffled her hair. Dont worry about what we said. She is just ying around. I ignored the grouse in the corner that mumbled something about it being a serious issue and continued, She wasnt too pushy was she? I ignored the squawk of outrage too. Yeva in the meantime blushed and hid her face in the pillow. No, came a soft murmur, I wanted it too. And I do find you beautiful. I rewarded her honesty with my concession. I was just brought up thinking I should be with one person at a time, so I considered myself taken. Well, you went off and made yourself too important now. Another quip from the corner. Yeah, that. Apparently, a single spouse is a luxury of the poor. My words made both of them giggle, although I was dead serious. Ah, I would recognize Erf just from his silly words alone. Yeva kept giggling. The corner audience agreed. Now, I dont want to make it more awkward for any of us any longer, so I would ask one more question, do you want Irje here? What? Why? Irje whined. I gestured for her to wait. Umm Ah. I stopped her, Dont think, feel. Will you be morefortable with me alone, or you would want Irje with us? Yeva fidgeted for a bit and then asked, her face still buried into the pillow. Will you watch over me? One of her peculiar phrases. I gently ran my fingers through her blond curls as short as they were. I am watching you right now. I do care about you, and I do like you. Then I would like it to be just us. Sorry, Irje. Came a soft response. A, Irje whined but there was little heat in it this time. She understood. But what about a treat? Or maybe she didnt. You heard her. Out. I waved her off, grinning. But can I have some fun afterwards? Of course you can. Your punishment will be lots of fun. Erf! Now shoo. Chapter 14.2 Yeva Chapter 14.2 Yeva She huffed at me but left. While I continued to stroke Yevas hair as she giggled. Eventually, she calmed down and started fidgeting. Umm. Are we gonna start? She finally said, blushing up a storm. What do you mean? My hand went in for another pass, gently brushing her ear. Umm, the thing, Irje was bragging about. My fingers started to gently massage her scalp. What thing? I could feel her blush, her ears red and almost throbbing. S-sex. Hmmm? And what did the braggart say? I gently pulled one of her hands away from her face only for her to bury it deeper into the pillow. She said that it is the best she ever had. She talked about your tongue and your fingers, how they just know things she didnt know herself. About your p-pr Yeva whined mid-sentence. Stop teasing me! I chuckled and gently kissed her hand, as I started to massage her wrist as well. My other hand still busy with her scalp. Sorry, sorry. And to answer your question we have already started. We did? B-but I leaned closer and whispered into her ear. But why isnt my dick deep inside your folds, making you scream for more? Why I am not ploughing you this very moment, our bodies soaked with our sweat? Why my tongue isnt travelling across your body or plundering the depths of your mouth? With every word I spoke, I heard her whine, her ears red from embarrassment. Eventually, she started to squirm a bit, her legs hugging my nket tightly. The answer is- I brushed my fingers over the ridge of her ear as the wave of shivers overwhelmed her. Because you arent ready yet. Arent fully rxed. B-but, I am. Her arguing froze as my hand slid from her hair and gently caressed her across her back. Making her body grow stiff. You see? I gently murmured, resuming my ministrations. I am sor- I didnt let her speak as I kissed her hand again. Gently shushing her. Dont worry, this is normal. Your body is overwhelmed with new sensations and doesnt know what do to. But I wanna do it! She protested, finally turning her face toward me. I wanna do it with you. Patience, young padawan. My answer took her off tracks once more derailing her from the outburst she had. She froze for a second murmuring an unknown word. Giving me a perfect time to lean in and im her lips. Yeva melted into my kiss, her hand let go of the pillow she was holding to grab my head and keep me close. Quickly mirroring my movements. I could feel her almost vibrating from the sensations she was subjected to. While she was upied with my lips I pulled the nket away, lying close to her instead. My intrusion was noticed instantly and responded to in a swift manner. Specifically by wrapping her legs around my body as well. Eventually, we broke our kiss apart, with Yeva gasping for air. You see. I brushed her cheek. There is no rush, I am not going anywhere so we should take our tim- Unfortunately, she decided not to wait at all. And kissed me once more with abandon as soon as she regained her breathing. I returned her passion sighing internally. Did I stumble on another Irje? Was that the reason why they had found so much inmon? One thing kept my hope. Irje craved release, Yeva craved sensations. She wasnt kissing me to stop me from talking, trying to speed the process along. She craved the kisses themselves, starved as she was for affection. I gave her plenty, breaking it off so she could get a breather. cing a few pecks on her face, only to return back to her lips afterwards. I let my hands roam on her body but I could still feel the tension every time I tried to go too far. Eventually, Yeva grew satisfied with my attention and cuddled in closer. Swimming in the new experiences she just had. I dunno what is wrong with me. She sniffed. I want to feel your hands, but every time you touch me I just clench, I hate this. Well, would you clench if I kissed you again? I murmured. Yeva thought for a second then a hint of a sly smile appeared on her face. I am not sure, maybe we should try it out. I leaned in again and gave this little imp a gentle kiss. Feeling her hum in response. I guess not. Exactly. And that is because your body got used to me kissing you. We just have to do the same with the rest. She smiled faintly, fingers tracing her lips, and nodded. To shy to say the words. Great! Now, turn over. I will start with your back. My back? She repeated incredulously,plying nevertheless. Mmm-hmm. But what about s-se- She yelped as I smacked her butt. Calm yourself, Irje has been rubbing too much on you. Randy minx that she is. The best way to get you rxed andfortable is through massage. Now lie still, rx, give me your legs, and trust me. Yeva finally stretched herself prone, her ears red once again, her face buried into the pillow. Her legs lying in myp. I swiped the bottle that Irje prepared for apletely different purpose and sniffed at it. It smelled pleasant but not strong and would work perfectly. What are you oooooh. Yeva got flustered when she smelled the oil but my arms on her calves quickly took her attention away. She was young and lithe, but days of work left her long legs full of knots. My oiled hands were hard at work making her squeak and moan. I took my time working on her muscles, making sure I didnt miss a spot. Soon enough my hands rose higher to her thighs. Whatever tension she had from my movement was quickly reced by a sigh of contentment as I resumed my work on a new group of muscles. And a series of mewls when I pressed on the sore spots, a tiny gasp as my hands gently pulled her shift higher, exposing her butt to me. Umm. I could see her clenching up, her legs mping down and hiding her core. Erf? Shh. Rx. I murmured back, sliding her shift even higher, exposing her back. My hands returned to their mission, applying the oil to her back and working in the kinks once more. Mmmmh, why does it feel so good. She moaned, finally rxing again. Because it was neglected for a while. Like a ce you havent scratched before. My fingers gently raked over her exposed back sending shivers through her body. I kept working on her muscles, appreciating the sight in my view as well. Yeva was smallpared to Irje, and about my height. Her skin pale, apart from the sun-kissed arms and legs. Her lithe body looked actually even smaller than mine, and definitely more fragile. Just like me, she was a murk. She had no magic within her body to keep it strong and unaging for centuries. But just like me, she was young. Her body was still full of that spring vigour until the harshness of life would leave its mark on her. Her body was still beautiful. She was just like me if I never found the crash site. I hated that. I hated the lottery of life that gave everything to some and left something innocent like Yeva destitute. Mmmh, please dont stop. She murmured as my hands slowed down. Of course, I murmured, pulling the shift off her bodypletely. My hands went back to work, but I added a trail of kisses as well. She gasped, her legs finally starting to squirm, rubbing against each other. As if trying to rub on an itch deep within. Most of her kinks were done and it left me with putty in the form of Yeva on my bed. Fully rxed. Based on the sounds shed been making also satisfied. Now I needed to stoke her furnace, get the fire roaring inside her core. Although there was one more ce with kinks left. My hands gently slid across her back, returning to a ce Ive skipped earlier. This time, as I applied pressure on her butt, searching for knots. She didnt tense up anymore. That allowed me to virtually grope her tiny but pert ass as I worked on thest set of knots. My hands roamed down to her thighs and back again, my fingers brushing close to her lips. I felt the heat rise up as my attention brought more and more blood to the region. I heard her sensitivity spiking as gentle murmuring was reced by louder moans and sharper gasps. And then she clenched shut once again, catching my hand between her thighs. As her hands went down to yank mine out, Ive felt it. A trickle of moisture, slowly spreading out due to pressure. Ah, Erf, I need to- Once again I interrupted her by leaning closer and shushing her with a peck on her earlobe. Rx, that is normal. Your body is reacting to my touch as it should. I murmured softly into her ear. She shuddered. But- A lick across the ridge of her ear stopped her protests before they even started. No buts, that is your body feeling excited. Getting you ready to feel the pleasure. She whimpered as I kept kissing her, slowly moving downward. A gentle suck on her earlobe made her moan anew. The grip lessening around my fingers. My tongue slid lower, caressing her chin, exploring the sensitive spot between her neck and the ear. She sucked in the air in pleasure and I finally felt her body starting to rock and grind. Just like that. Dont think. Dont worry. Concentrate on the feeling of pleasure. My hand slid down between her thighs, massaging sensuously the inner areas. Making her body grind harder. But leaving her petals untouched. Mmmmmh! This is so good! You like it? Yes! Please dont stop! Her face wasnt red from embarrassment, it was flushed with arousal. Arge happy grin on her face. She was still buried in my pillow, but that was simply because she didnt bother to change her position yet. Dont worry, I wont. But do you want more? I got a giggle in response. My finger brushed on her folds making her gasp and arch her back in pleasure, seeking my hand. How about now? I teased. Yes! I want that! Well, turn around then. She rolled over, her breathing hard from anticipation. My hand went with her, trailing her thigh on the outside, only to end up in its previous location as she settled down. Wedged between her legs, a hairs breadth away from her folds. Keeping the fire hot. Her hands rose up to cover her body, but I ignored it for now. My lips finally locking with hers again in a more vigorous kiss. She moaned in response only to moan harder as my tongue found its way in. I let her bask in new sensations. Enjoying it so far? I grinned as she was busy gasping for air once more. Yes! Please, spoil me more! she replied instantly. As you wish. I made a trail of kisses down to her cor bone. Just rx, Another peck at her sternum. And pay the attention to my lips. She gasped as I veered sideways, my head pushing her arm away, uncovering her breasts. While I wouldnt say it out loud, but Yeva was nearly opposite from Irje in her body type. While Irjes breasts were bountiful enough to make herrge ares appear small in contrast. Yevas, on the other hand, while notpletely t, could barely fit into my palm. Which made her nipples and ares stand out even more. I trailed my kisses in a spiral trail, getting closer and closer to her nipple. Yeva handnded on my head and grabbed my hair. She didnt pull at it, merely wanting to know where exactly I was at any point in time. My hand slid up to mirror my lips, I would not leave the other breast unattended. She gasped as my lips brushed past her nipple, my breath gently tickling it. Her back arched as my fingers trailed smaller and smaller circles around the other one. All this time she stayed true to my word. Enjoying my touch without hurrying me along. Even when I sucked her breast in, pulling at it slightly, while my hand tried to grasp as much flesh as the other one. Sooo good! She moaned as my thumb started to roll her nipple around, just as my tongue did. I grabbed her waist with my other arm, arching her against my body. I let my movements linger as her breathing grew harsher and her grinding more pronounced. And just as she grew ustomed to my ministrations I switched from sucking to pressure. My thumb and my tongue went in, pushing her nipples deep into her flesh. I pushed and rolled them as she cried in her first release of the day. Now, lets not forget to equallyvish the other one, I murmured as my lips and my hand traded ces. Allowing me to trail kisses on her other breast. Mmmm. Thats right, don''t miss a spot. She panted in agreement. Her fingers hard at work raking through my hair. Her words were like honey to my ears. While Irje ended up submissive but demanding, Yevas previous shyness and loneliness made her epting and eager but just as vocal. I didnt have to rush in her body exploration. Noticing small but extremely sensitive spots, like when I licked under her breast, right where her tiny mound of flesh met the rest of her body. Or observing her peculiar reactions just as my hand slid upward to meet her lips she didnt suck on my fingers as many would default to but resolved to kiss every spot on my hand. And then nuzzled into it, inhaling whatever scent it had. Soon my exploration trailed down once again. Assisted by my arms she arched her back at me, pushing her t stomach closer to my face. Mewling on every other kiss, gasping when my tongue teased her tiny navel. I didnt stop my movement down, arriving at the dessert of my feast. Yevas tiny butt was firmly grasped by my hands, supporting it in the air. Her head pushing down on the bed curving her body as high as possible, trying to reach my lips. Her eyes, wide open and zed, stared unseeingly into the ceiling. The curve of her body hiding the rest behind the petite hills of hers. Up close, her mound looked even more delicate and fragile. She had almost no growth down here, a smattering of few barely visible hairs just above her slit. Her outer lips, smooth and pale red, could barely cover her inner flesh. A hint of rosy velvet folds already glistening with moisture mesmerized me. You look divine, I murmured, nuzzling into her body to give myself a beautiful side-view. Her limber body made her mound of Venus even more pronounced, hiding nothing behind her legs. Yeva shuddered and tried to twist her body again, grinding it into my face. Oh Erf, dont stop! She moaned at myck of kisses. Now. How could I say no to that? My hands squeezed her butt, keeping her steady. I leaned closer inhaling her scent. Familiar yet unique. A small peck at the nook of her thigh. A sharp intake of breath from her. A sensual lick just outside of her outer lips. A shuddering exhale. Ivished her skin with kisses, each one eliciting a bigger reaction from Yeva. Yet she didnt spur me on, content with enjoying what I was doing to her, as long as my actions didnt cease. A tiny breath straight at her core made her mewl and mp her legs around my head. She was more than ready. I kissed her mound just above her slit, my lips putting pressure on her clit below the skin. I let it linger, moving my lips sideways, feeling the hardened part below rolling around in response. Abruptly, my tongueshed out downward, finally touching her inner petals. Oh! a sharp gasp from above. The tonguepped at her juices and I pulled it back, spreading them around. Dragging the tip over her extremely sensitive spots. Only stopping at the engorged nub Ive been teasing through the skin all this time. The tip of the tongue dancing on it gently but vigorously. Yeva screamed. Hard and long. Her hands grabbed my head pulling me deeper into her. Her legs, no longer content with just holding her body, wrapped around me. She pushed herself even higher, using my shoulders as new support. Making my face grind down into her entrance, my mouth away from her clit. She kept screaming as she essentially sat on my face upside down. Grinding non-stop. Her pliant flesh all around my face. Her nub rubbing on my nose. Suffocating me, and at the same time sating my thirst. Her juices flowing freely into my open mouth. I didnt stop my actions either, prolonging her peak. My tongue was deep inside of her, preparing her orifice for myter entrance. Stretching her inner muscles andpping on her juices. Shetched on to me hard enough to free my hands from supporting her weight. So they reached out outward instead, teasing her nipples once again. Kneading her little flesh. I knew I was a breast kind of person. That just meant I loved them all. While some could say shecked in assets Ive found her features pleasing and arousing in how delicate they were. Daintily. Yeva finally copsed from her high. Her legs untangled and slid off from my shoulders, letting me breathe once again. She lied down in front of me shuddering asionally. Her body a beautiful flower, satisfied but unbroken. Her hands outstretched, reaching for me. Come here. She murmured. I pulled my shirt off and slid down toward her. She wrapped around me, pulling me close to her body, showering me with kisses. I held her close as well enjoying the warmth of her body over mine. You smell so nice. She murmured burrowing into my neck. You mean, I smell like you? I quipped making herugh quietly. That makes it even better, our smells merged together as one. Her quiet words, spoken into the crook of my neck sent shivers through my body, making my dick twitch on her stomach. She gasped in surprise, but a smile slowly appeared on her face. Do you know what was the most pleasant part? Hmmm? She slid down, her head on my chest. Her hands roaming my body. The sounds that youve made as you kissed me everywhere. Your heartbeat, loudest Ive ever heard from you. The little changes that youve made giving me that pleasure. Your tiny grunts of satisfaction when I couldnt hold myself anymore. I couldnt help myself but love every moment of that. Her hand slid down, her small fingers gently stroking along the length of my shaft, making me twitch in response. And now this, your body responding to mine. Just like mine did a few moments before. Her fingers wrapped around my shaft properly. A sudden shift forcing hiss out of my lips. That! She eximed exuberantly, her hand growing surer in her actions. Whatever hidden cues she felt from my body, she used them mercilessly. I feel your heat! I know what you desire! A wide grin split her face. And I cant stop myself from smiling, knowing that you desire me! Yeva. I breathed. A finger on my lips. Shhh, She murmured. It is my turn now to make you feel nice. Her finger trailed down my chin as she slid downward. I need to know that treat. Irje has been bragging about it for a tenday. I groaned, feeling her breath on my stomach. Her kisses, an expert copy of mine, gave her enough ammunition to attack all my senses. Damn that hypocritical braggart. She had a nerve telling me to be quiet about my bed only to turn around and spill my other secrets. I made a mental notch to the list of future punishments for her and put Irje aside. I had a more pressing matter at hand. Namely, Yeva has reached her destination. Unashamedly inhaling my scent. Her hands on my shaft, stroking. Her tongue all around it. Teasing me just like Ive done to her. I moaned as her tongue brushed my balls. Damn, she was great. It was hard to imagine her stuttering about things she was currently doing with utmost dedication. Knowing her, she would still stutter about it afterwards, while still making me walk funny for weeks as well. Iid on the bed, panting. A burning desire raging through my loins. But just as she was returning the favour to me, I made no effort to hurry her along either. Basking in anticipation. Letting her experiment without any reprisal. Afraid to make her first steps into sexuality, as sensual as they were, stumble. I could still guide her somewhat, however. I clenched my teeth as she pulled my shaft toward her. I am almost there, I moaned as the tip of her tongue danced on my tip, teasing the opening. My hands shakily reached her hair and raked through it gently. If you want to get a full treat, put it inside your mouth. It was obviously new territory for her. Her delicate lips parted slightly and met my crown in a kiss. Carefully as if trying to eat something hot, she opened her mouth and guided it inside. My legs starting to shake as her lips finally closed on my shaft. As my tip brushed against the top of her mouth, she tried to meet it with her tongue. Licking it. On the frenulum, the most sensitive part. I exploded in her mouth instantly. My back arched as Yeva tried not to cough on the rapid flow inside her mouth, failing miserably. As I held her head to keep myself inside of her, she tried desperately to catch anything that spilt with her arms. Only to make a bigger mess. I couldnt stop myself. I needed to cum and I wanted to cum into her. So I kept holding her,vishing praise on her and making sure she could swallow. Every single gulp of hers triggering a new wave of pleasure within me. Only when I was fully empty I let her go, satisfied. Mmmm! So sweet! So rich with your smell! Yeva hummed, busy trying to clean her face and fingers. And it was all because of you, I murmured. She shivered, thats right, isnt it? All this delicacy just for me. Cant miss a single drop. I nced down at the mess on my stomach, I am pretty sure Ive spilt a lot. I quipped. Oh, I am sorry! She gasped as if returning to her former self. Shhh. My hand stroked her chin, Dont be afraid, but you know what that means? Yeva fidgeted for a second but my hand didnt let her sumb back into uncertainty. What? It just means that you have to lick everything clean, I suggested as she smiled in return and bent down once again,pping on our mess. Good girl. Whatever senses she was relying upon to find her quarry were extremely effective. Soon she was done with her task but decided to remain there humming contentedly. I sat up leaving her head in myp. Enjoying the beautiful sight in front of me. But I wasnt done yet. I still had another task to do for Yeva. My hand snaked out and started roaming around her body. She was rxed enough to let me explore without a single noise of protest, not a movement to escape or even encourage. She lied there smiling as my hands caressed her tiny breasts, as my fingers trailed across her mound, gently pulling her folds open as they went. She wasnt sensitive anymore after herst climax but extremely pliant and rxed. I could continue without making the sensations too overwhelming and the entire process too painful. Yeva stretched in myp smiling, as my fingers returned to her mound, gently stroking her folds. Do you want more? She mused, ignoring my touch or how wet she was bing with every single stroke. A striking difference with the morning. Mmm-hmm. I agreed. To have such a pretty girl in myp and not desire more? How could I not. My words made a bigger impact than my fingers did. Yeva giggled and nuzzled back into my semi-hard dick, gently poking it with her finger. But I continued. Besides there is another part we havent done today. Initially, she didnt respond to my statement, content at ying with my shaft. Then her mouth opened in a silent oh and she buried herself deeper. The blush giving her away anyway. Subconsciously I ced my hand on top of her head. The other kept teasing her petals. Will it hurt? She meekly asked. I thought for a second, absentmindedly stroking her hair. I will be honest, it might, but not likely. Especially now, after all that we have done getting you ready, rxed, and wet. You might not even notice it, overwhelmed by other feelings. Of you filling me? I smiled. Of me filling you. Let me guess, our braggart strikes again? Yevaughed quietly, squirming. Yeah. I asked her once about it and it was nonstop ever since. Eeeep! Dont tell her I said that! I sighed. A braggart and a gossip. Oh, what poor Erf had gotten himself into! She fidgeted, gathering up her courage, then suggested, He got two pretty girls? I hummed in fake deliberation, thenughed myself. I guess you got me there. Um. Her fidgeting didnt stop, however. Can you er, can you s-start now? Hmm? upied by our banter I just realized she already started rocking her body. My fingers subconsciously had done their duty of getting her to the edge. And keeping her there. Oh, is someone getting excited? Yes, take me please. And there goes her switch again. Her shyness reced by extreme eptance once again. I sighed and got up, to position myself at her entrance, my fingers never leaving her mound. Never stopping. Keeping the fire zing hot to thest moment. Now I cant tease you anymore, I jokingly moaned. Asking me directly like that, how can I ever refuse! She made a half-mewl half-giggle sound. Just be gentle, okay? I want to feel you. She softly murmured, spreading her legs apart. Of course. Tell me if its too much. I couldn''t stop a frown as my fingers spread her apart. And then some more, getting her used to the stretch. She wasnt that diminutive that I would break her but she was close and I didnt want to take any chances. I let my tip touch her spread folds. Holding it with my hand, I slid it up and down teasing her. Letting her get used to a new sensation. Slowly her noises turned expectant once more and I let my crown dip deeper into her entrance. Making her gasp. I put my fingers back to work again as they teased her body, distracting her from what wasing. Rocking gently, I let my tip plunge slightly into her only to pull it back out afterwards. She was once again panting hard, not even realizing that I put us in the perfect position. It was probably a good thing that she couldnt see what was happening down here. Her delicate slit was dominated by the size of my shaft. Just inserting the tip inside was enough to spread her outer lips as wide as they could. Her inner folds equally stretched around my girth, leaving her hardened clit exposed. I didnt ask for her permission, she already gave it a long time ago. I also didnt want her tensing up for no reason. My hand slid down and teased her lonely nub, pushing her close to the edge once again. As soon as she was close I sank in. My motion was gentle but relentless. Filling her up to the bottom as my hands were hard at work keeping her edge high. A slight frown brushed on Yevas face as I started my movement only to be reced byboured pants as I filled her inside out. Luckily she didnt look to be in pain. Oh Gods, She was hyperventting as I settled inside of her. This feels so much! So much what? I asked curiously. Much! Came aconic answer. Do you like it? I decided to rify. Yes! She wasnt very talkative anymore. Her hands hugged her belly somewhere just above where my tip was. Can I start moving? Wait! She made a few deep breaths, calming herself a bit. Okay. I gently slid out. Oooh! and pushed myself back into her. Mnaagh! she held me like a vice squeezing my entire length. Her hands grabbing at my body. Not letting me pull outpletely but stopping me from moving too fast. I assumed anguid motion and bent closer, lying over her. Instantly her hands sprung up and wrapped around me. She tried to kiss me but it came out sloppy as she panted with every thrust. Eventually, she settled on hugging me as she breathed close to my ear. Okay, She panted suddenly. Yeva? Faster. You are feeling okay and you want me to move faster? I confirmed. Yeah. I turned and kissed her ear, speeding up my thrusting. As you wish. I kept my motion at a constant pace. Combined with the overall sensitivity of her highly aroused body and me adding subtle twitches when I was deep inside of her, it came to no ones surprise that she came rather quickly as soon as she got used to my presence inside of her. I felt the slight sensation of her walls coiling around me. The increase of wetness right where we were joined together. I also felt her teeth sinking into my shoulder and I heard her scream, making me half-deaf. Once again her legs tried to wrap around mine, as she ground herself on me in the waves of her release. The frantic movements of her core pushing me closer to mine as well. She copsed under me, a tinge of my blood on her lips. Sorry. I chuckled, Dont worry about it. It happens. It meant you felt really good and I am happy that you did. A lopsided grin in response. Fairy. What? I wasnt sure what she meant. But it looks like she didnt know herself. Erf. Dont. Cum. Came out in a sequence between her breaths. I slowed down, you don''t want me to cum? Mouth. You want me to cum into your mouth instead? The pace was back on again, this time mine. Yeah. I will tell you a secret, you won''t get pregnant from me unless we both want it, I made sure of that. Irje waved off my concerns, apparently, wer ovted once a year. Making them fertile only inside a certain week. The Heat it was called. They were also extremely horny during it. I decided to assume that Irje was extremely horny all year long because if this was her default state I couldntprehend how she would behave while actually horny. Treat. Laconic answerpletely derailed my thoughts. Oh no, another one! You will suck me dry! I cried in fake outrage, to the apaniment of herughter. Chapter 14.3 Results and Uncomfortable Questions Chapter 14.3 Results and Ufortable Questions I scratched myself as I helped to assemble the loom. The new shirt was still too rough on my skin. I havent worn it inside the manor at all for this exact reason, wisely deciding to use it only when I had to appear in public or present myself to the people of power. Unfortunately, after our vigorous and lengthy activities, I couldnt find it anywhere in my room. Forcing me to wear a new shirt when it was time for me to help Wrena. Despite the difort, I couldnt stop smiling. While the reasons that spurned my morning actions werent very pleasant, the oue was. As I let Yeva explore her sexuality Ive managed to uncover new facets of hers that Ive never expected to see. It was fascinating to see how much she managed to hide behind her shyness. Or what she hid behind her clothes. I was also extremely d that my attention was weed well and eagerly. She even requested another ride on Erf''s pleasure cart after getting that treat. This time I didnt try any convoluted positions and simply told her to sit on my face. She almost came from that statement alone. And it took her three attempts to do so, as her legs shook so hard from excitement. But a bright smile never left her face after that. Even, when I told her that the cuddle time was over and I had to head out and do my work. Listen, Erf. Wrenas voice interrupted my dreams. You look like you know your way around wood. I blinked at her, not getting what she was aiming at. We were at the final stages of assembly, putting already finished pieces together. cksmith provided us with a sufficient amount ofponents a few days ago, speeding up our construction immensely. Through our work, Wrena had managed to progress through multiple levels of behaviour. Initially, she started out cautious toward me, then dismissive. Now as the parts were joined together to show the final mechanism she started to treat me with some newfound respect. I am not sure what you mean, but I am no carpenter myself. I know how to grow trees, care for them. I know the structure of wood. But I dont have the skills to carve it. She sighed with relief and then chuckled ruefully. Knowing what I do know you can probably grow some giant trees indeed. Probably tall enough to reach the Gods. I waved her off. I cant say about gods, but, I smiled at her yes. She smiled back and I returned to work, checking theunch mechanism that sent the shuttle between the threads, leaving a thread in its wake. Ive got to give it to her, she was a master of her craft. Some mumblings and a chicken-scratch for a drawing and she came out with this beauty of a machine. She definitely didnt brag about carving hair-thin lines. Look. She continued You know that Domina forbade you from telling anyone about this? Uh-huh. I agreed still working. And I havent. Told anyone that is, yet. She groaned at my dismissal. Fine! What do you want? My hand stopped trying to fish the thread through. Hmm? She hissed. What do you want to keep it that way. Name your price. I finally set aside my work and turned fully to her. What is this about? She wasnt Irje or Yeva. She also wasnt Domina either. While I had no attachments to the loom I wouldnt simply give it away either. Especially to someone who wasnt hurting for money nor status. This! Wrena threw her hand at the machine. Do you have any idea what is this? I turned to the contraption and then back to her. A loom, I said Cut the act! She growled, only to gasp at my iprehension. Wait, you don''t even know what we have made, do you? Ugh, I shouldve found that out before haggling. That was interesting. Worth investigating. Dont worry about it. I wont ask for much as long as you tell me what has gotten you so excited? Everything! She cried. Apparently, she was ready to vent a long time ago to someone, and now I gave her that release. Look how wide is the fabric! Something like that would have taken three or even four ves to make. I know I rmended it but I didnt expect it to be done by a single person with such ease. She took few breaths and started again. And speed! Do you know how quickly your machine works? Have you seen the looms in Dominas employ? Ive seen them from afar, yes. Exactly from afar. Probably not in action. Well listen here, this loom that you call it works as fast as multiple usual looms, and that with the smallest width of an arm at most. Something this wide will weave a hundred times before the old loom manages even a single one! Impressive. I mused, making her choke. You prick! It is impressive and you should act impressed! Oh wow! Such wonder! We are the best. I said in a monotone, barely holding my smile. She pped her forehead in defeat. I give up.WHYare you not impressed? She clearly didnt give up. Remember my speech about precision? She nodded, frowning and I continued, Remember how I said that I knew that it worked? Just like that, I knew the loom was going to work. I am not impressed with it because it fell within my expectations. I decided to give her an olive branch not to aggravate her more. Only thing I am impressed here is the quality of your work. I can see your skill in every piece that youve made. If you are okay with it I would like to request a few projects to be done at your leisure and in return, I will not share the design with anyone unless Domina demands me to. Deal. She pped her hand into mine, quick to take my offer. What kind of projects were you thinking about? I scratched my chin thinking. I need arge wooden frame, and, maybe, you can help me find a good mason trading in te. Do you make musical instruments with strings? Like a lyre or kithara? No. She shook her head. Kithara, yes. Do you know anyone who does? She hummed Yeah, I can get you in contact with one. Thats all? Looks like she didnt like the fact that she barely had to do anything at all. Or just frustrated that she couldnt provide what I asked herself. Made sense, the more I needed the things she had, the more likely I would stick to our agreement. Oh, I would also need a bed. She raised her eyebrows at me, knowing that as a teacher I should already have one. Arger bed. I rified. Something was telling me that I might need it soon. XXX It was a pleasure watching Aikerim reactions when I was aware of how monumental our design actually was. I took my time memorizing the movements of her tail, the rise of her expressive eyebrows, and quiet noises of approval when I presented to her yet another tidbit of the loom operation. I absorbed it all and kept selling like a seasoned salesman. But wait there is more! I pointed out at the mechanism. If you noticed, I only used two pedals making a normal weave. The other four are set up in a different pattern only pulling a select few threads instead of all odd or all even. I trailed off knowing her habit by now. And what type of weave is that? Aikerim didnt disappoint me, She loved asking questions and tried to steer the conversation so that questions will be asked. Perhaps a habit she picked up from Virnan. That was all he did in my presence. I smiled, watching her tail. A certain weave, usually used for more expensive fibres, like silk. A surprise, pleasure, anticipation. It makes a very glossy and smooth fabric. Excitement. I pulled out the fabric we have already made before her arrival to point her to the different strip within. Satin. Here is an example of it with coarse threads. She came closer, her fingers running on and off the strip. Her tail swayed in pleasure as she tested the material for strength and uniformity and found nothing toin about. Does it mean you can switch from one to another? she brought it closer where one weave turned into the other without any gaps. What about other patterns? Each pattern requires a set of pedals. Some can be reused by multiple patterns, or if you wish to make only basic weave two pedals are more than enough. So, how many? came an impatient question. Weaves? There are three standard ones. Different patterns? Like repeating symbols or pictures. I pointed at the scales on my Gestr. As many as you want. The loom can be modified and patterns can be added or removed at will. Dominas eyes opened wide as she looked at me and then nced at Wrena, who nodded. She sighed and closed her eyes. How easy it is to make another one? She asked me as she got her bearings together. I silently pointed to the carpenter in the room. Aikerim shot me a sharp nce and turned to Wrena, with an eyebrow raised. If I can have my apprentices and all necessary parts from a cksmith we could make one every five days! Otherwise a tenday at least. Ouch, way to throw me under a cart. Can we trust them to keep it secret? There is no need to. Now that Ive made one I can have them make me parts and a frame while I assemble the most important pieces alone! Good, I will send out Su to get materialsing, Get your crew together we would need ten, no make it twenty for now. I will update the numbers after these are ready and working. Aikerim stopped andposed herself, turning even more regal. You have done a great deed for this house. I will make sure your actions today and in the future will be correctly recorded in the history of Kiymetl. Wrena bowed deep, smiling. Thank you, Domina, for your benevolence! Huh, apparently it was a big enough deal for her to be satisfied just like that. Maybe there was more to the statement that I didnt know about. Or maybe the mary reward wasnt a thing mentioned in public. Thank you for your work. Domina dismissed her with a gesture, turning to leave. Erf, follow me. Well, I guess I will not be recorded in that book then. We walked together to the innerpound. The twilight turning the greenery around us into a dark sea of leaves rustling in the wind. A hidden gesture from her and the runes that Ive seen all this time burst out in a glow. Just as few patterns on her kaftan did. It was a mesmerizing sight. While runes on the sidewalk were packed tightly to provide more light, the patterns on her dress were sparse. Highlighting her curves and bringing attention to the most important details like her tail. So you gave loom to Wrena now? She murmured walking, Should I expect you to beg me for a new spot for her? Or should I get a report of her screaming from your room tonight? I blushed from her words, apparently, I needed better soundproofing. Nothing that intense, she is a free member of your household and clearly has enough skill and mettle herself. And our rtionship was purely about work. And yet you still gave it away, how much did she offer? I dunno, I only asked of her a few trinkets that I needed. She snorted. All that for a few trinkets. And what would you want from me then? Same things I wanted before I would say. I shrugged. Including freedom. She turned to look at me. An eerie figure illuminated by the blue glow around us. I just noticed that the runes didn''t glow everywhere, only within a certain radius from her. You arent ready for freedom, She stated inly as ifmenting on the weather. Perhaps I should offer you a few trinkets myself? Honestly saying, hearing her say these words hurt. It hurt me but somehow made me feel lighter. Like a rejection of unrequited love. The hope was crushed but the burden of uncertainty was gone with it as well. I calmed myself down. You are my Domina, I responded in a polite way, bowing. If you give me something I will ept. You are showing your teeth properly this time. Good. I raised my eyes at her. She managed once again to tower over me while being barely above my height. Her ears backwards, t against her head. Remember your worth, Erf. And, especially, don''t let others forget about it either. You will be used for pittance otherwise. She turned and continued walking. Her tail once again grazed over me pulling me after her. Ive heard from Su that you were interested in Alchemy. You will be provided with a secluded workshop, where you wont be afraid to disturb others with your fumes. Thank you, Domina. You will be provided with a stipend to procure reagents and keep you stocked. You are most generous, Domina. and a cadre of ves to help with your tasks. That wont be necessary, Domina. Things I want to try require extreme precision and can produce poisons identally. I would end up spending more time making sure no one dies by mistake. We walked some more in silence. I smiled listening to the nocturnal birds starting their nightly song. Somehow their songs tonight felt even more beautiful. Do you know that the runes glow through my power alone? I have noticed that the glow extends in a circle, with you at the centre, and presumed as much. Indeed. It is a basic runic script that channels my Flow through it, glowing in response. In contrast to divine artefacts that dont require a mage to power them, working on their own. Fascinating. Is that is why they are so rare and sought after,pared to the runes I see all over the buildings? Quite so. I will send you the codex on them, who knows you might learn them in few days as well. Thank you, Aikerim. She hummed and we continued to walk in silence. Her dark figure striking an imposing shape in front of me. Her tail swishing silently, her ears upright. Eventually, we reached the innerpound, with people walking past us every now and then, stopping only to pay respects to Domina. Atst, weve ended up in a guest room with a single table, surrounded by lounging beds around it. Apparently, the room was either always ready or Domina predicted that we would end up here tonight. The table was loaded. I inhaled the scents as Domina dismissed the ves and gestured me to take a spot. Lying down across from me. Tell me about precision. She said gesturing for me to try the food at the table. My eyes grew wide. Unbidden, my hand grabbed a slice of fresh bread, another holding the knife already. When a hard object moves against the soft one, thetter changes shape to fit former better. I started, scooping the creamy golden delicacy in front of me. What would happen if it is two simr objects that grind against each other? They meet in the middle? She ventured, slightly put off by my eagerness. Precisely! I bit on my contraption and moaned in pleasure. This is really good. It is butter on bread She responded unimpressed. Well, it is a great butter, Krishna would be delighted. Who? her ears perked up at an unknown name. I waved her off. Not important. What is important is that, while they would meet in the middle, they would also form a surface that is easy to move in four directions, since the movement is what caused the change. I finished the toast, forming a fist with my hand. Usually they would make a convex. My palm rubbed the fist. Concave. I switched the positions grinding the fist into my palm. Or t. Hands together. Sounds usible, but not very precise. She observed. I smiled. It is not. Unless you use three surfaces and grind all three against each other interchangeably. I bumped my fists together and then tried to rub my hands cupped. If we do that we would end up with pairs that simply don''t match each other, making them change shape again. I pressed my hands together. Until they reach the only possible oue. A t surface? No.Thet surface.A surface te. Sounds menacing, and obscure. What is the purpose of it? I grinned, grabbing an apple. It ist. Domina sighed conceding defeat. Enough of your ys, Speak inly. I made sure not to spill a drop, the fruit was crunchy and juicy. To appreciate its tness, remember that Wrena said she could carve a hairs breadth runes? Seeing her nod I continued. A properly prepared surface te wont have a difference in heightrger than a seventh of that. Her eyes grew wide. Across the length of two of me. That is t. She murmured quietly. What makes it important is that it doesn''t require anyplex tools to make, just some paint and scrapers made from hard steel to facilitate the removal of material. Instead of waiting for two pieces to meet in the middle they are painted and rubbed together. The high spots would be stripped of paint and could be scraped off by a craftsman just like I scraped the butter. I finished the fruit. Repeat this process long enough and you would end up with the ttest possible surface at this point. The foundation of many tools as well. Using a te as a reference and scraping off the imperfections from the target piece would yield an extremely straight straightedge, andter a plethora of rulers. All extremely straight. I decided to test the meat beside me. From what I could tell it was a bird or a lizard. Something small but extremely fragrant. If you have that you can make micrometres, callipers,thes. Each iteration allowing you to make finer and finer parts. She chuckled, eating a grape herself. She really liked these grapes apparently. And all that from three, what? Chunks of granite would be a great start. I mused. Hard enough not to weather easily. And if you hit it it would break or chip instead of bending or warping. The meat was also extremely tender. We sat in silence once more. Domina was ruminating on my revtions, her tail in a constant loop of delight. While I was ruminating her dinner, my jaws in a constant loop of mastication. Its baffling really. She murmured quietly. Your ideas make sense. Most are even too simple to have any mistakes in them. So why this is the first time I am hearing about them? Loom had been in use for centuries, and yet yours left it in the dust in a matter of days. Well, there are two main reasons. I huffed. Lying prone on the lounging sofa. On my back - my bloated stomach epting nopromises. You will understand one and won''t like the other. You are rather nonchnt talking about something you already know I won''t like. She observed. Well whatever happens happens but, at least, I won''t be hungry. Oh? Should I have offered you a feast instead? I shrugged without moving. Who knows, might have worked too. A path to a mans heart lies through his stomach. She snorted, bursting out in a smallugh. I shall keep it in mind, forter. Then sighed. Go on spill it. Oh? Hmm. I gathered my thoughts. Here is a thought experiment. What is the fastest route to the Primary manor? Well, if you take the Path of heroes- Ah, ah, ah I interrupted her. No limitations, what is the fastest route on foot. Period. That. Hmm. She stumbled to answer. There are questions that are hard to solve, but once you see the answer it just makes sense. Creating an efficient mechanism thatbines multipleplex parts smoothly can be one of these. That means you didnt invent it either? As usual, Aikerim was quick to grasp the details. That is correct, I simply was aware of the solution. That is why I gave it away for a pittance as youve said. Easye easy go. You know, She mused. Ive thought you naive, but there is a grain of reason in your words. Well, I am happy that you no longer think that. I quipped. I still do. She replied nonchntly. I just see the reason why. You will demand proper payment from others from now on. Because the worth of knowledge isnt counted by how little it matters to you, but how much it matters to others. That is a fair point. Thank you Aikerim. Now, what is the second reason? I nced at her. Your uncle spends all his time studying math. Out of his own volition, perhaps, but why isnt there a job to study new looms? Who would want to do that? Well, thats why I said a job. Imagine simply paying someone to do nothing but experiment with different loom designs day in and out. She frowned. Sounds expensive. You wouldnt just assign a manual for this, you would need someone with a good head on the shoulders. I nodded along. Exactly. It is very expensive. Right now prohibitively so. Because any benefit of the improvement will be easily overshadowed by buying a few more manuals and building a few more traditional looms. She grit her teeth. Are you saying I should dismiss all my ves to somehow prosper? No. I am saying that very in general stalls progress across the country. Or even the entire world if others employ simr methods. It is simply not worth it to make more efficient designs if freebour is readily avable. So? What Are you gonna do about it? Me? Iughed ruefully. I am pretty sure even you cant do anything about it, yet. What could a little me even do? She huffed. Then why do you even bother to tell me this? I smiled sadly spreading my arms. So thatnowyou are aware. She cursed under her breath and plopped down on the sofa. Enough of your rhetorics. Finish your damn meal and leave. I expect you at your best tomorrow afternoon for the lesson. XXX I ced my steps carefully on the cold bricks. The night quickly stripping the heat from the ground. A rustle of leaves in the wind. A sharp moonlight through the gaps. A heavy burden on my soul. Since souls were obviously located under the stomach. My hand, helping me to carry my burden. I shivered when I arrived at my door. Summer was still young and the night winds made themselves known. A familiar whine of the hinges. DID YOU USE ALL MY OIL ON YEVA?! ANSWER ME, ERF! I closed the door quietly, pressing the back of my head on the solid wood. The moon was bright. The night was still young. Perhaps I should enjoy it longer. Chapter 15.1 Projects Chapter 15.1 Projects We walked together across the manor. Irje was heading out to do her tasks for the day. While I tagged along with her to check if everything was doing great. Intent to check on my new facilities afterwards. I also wanted to check on Yeva, dreading the uing awkwardness. We left on a high note yesterday, but I havent seen her since. How would I greet her? Like I did all this time? Or differently, and if so, how? Yeva needed a lot more careful attention than Irje. Irje was mature and had a lot of willpower and personal experience to keep herself stable and bounce back no matter what. Using it to her extreme advantage. She milked me for concessions all the way through the morning, ying up her outrage. It took me a while to catch up to her act. By that time I already promised her two new sets of oils, one separate for massages, massages themselves, and new clothes to show off her status. Surprisingly enough she didnt argue about punishment, choosing more pragmatic rewards. Ive felt relief initially, assuming it slipped her mind. But then other tidbits started to form apletely different picture. She didnt fear the punishment as much as she said. What she wanted was to struggle. To buckle around until my suggestions turned into demands. Until I had to stop my dallying and make her submit. I didnt know if that was her upbringing, or she somehow found sce from such actions when they were done by me. Or perhaps she liked to rock her socks off by a hard but loving hand, revelling in the dissonance. Suffice to say that the revtion brought her fake outrage to an abrupt but satisfying stop. You know, you didnt have to spank me that hard. She winced, rubbing her butt. Uh-huh. And you didnt have to moan that loud when I did so. Fool me once. She showed me her tongue. Worth a try. The working area was already bustling with activity. Even without Irjes watchful eye, people were setting up fires for the water baths. The ce looked professional with proper fire spots to collect the ash as well as to holdrge pots full of water in a secure manner. A nearby building housed the sensitive materials. The door already unlocked - Yeva was inside. I left Irje outside to attend to her duties and headed in. The loft was full of herbal scents, copious amounts of ssworts were hanging there to dry before they would be burned for the next batch. The rest of the building contained the early storage where the soap was curing, as well as the chemical room that produced the lyes in rtive secrecy. Yeva sat inside, absentmindedly scraping off the crystals after evaporation. Her eyes gaunt. Arge pile beside her, she had been at it for a while. Well, I definitely didnt expect to see that today. I walked up to her, frowning. What is wrong? My hands descended on her shoulders, massaging new kinks out. Couldnt sleep. She mumbled, nuzzling into my arm. Do you wanna take a break? I''ll take your spot. No. She sniffed, rubbing her face. I leaned in and hugged her. You can take my bed. She hugged me back, fiercely. Idiot. It would still be cold without you. I sighed and picked her up with ease, only to plop her down into myp. And yet you didnte backst night. She fidgeted, assuming a better position. She smelled the oil on me, spent the day telling me about the things she would say to you. II didnt want to intrude. I stroked her back slowly. Did she invite you, though? I got a shallow nod in return. That means she was fine with you being present, and there was nothing to intrude upon. Irje was ying her tricks again. My voice was soft as I spoke. My breathing tickled her ear with warm air. I could feel her warming up in my embrace as the colours returned to her face. Irje found us a few minutester with Yeva sleeping in myp. XXX I twisted my neck in different directions, as I observed yet another building assigned to me. Domina was true to her word. It was far away from other buildings, hugging the outside wall of the manor. It was already stocked with a plethora of ingredients and reagents to make any professional alchemist drool. Or a chef. I havent seen that many different but dried up lizards ever. I went around, inspecting more. A piece of wood and charcoal in my hands to record anything decent, or write down orders as I came up with ideas. There were good finds like sticks of sealing wax or chalk, apparently to draw alchemical symbols. And then there were jars of pickled eyeballs and fermented snakes. My first reaction was to throw the garbage out, or donate it to the kitchens so they could make something nice out of it. But I shouldnt be hasty. The knowledge that was eager to brand this as garbage was the same one that had no idea how magic worked. Which meant that I might be looking at extremely useful magical ingredients and didnt even know since I was a murk. I might need to bring Irje to take a gander at these, with her magical sense. Apart from the haphazardly stored reagents and thriving poption of rats, the rest of the building managed to break every other safety protocol necessary for ab. Very little venttion, dark rooms and centuries-old wooden beams. If I didnt know better I would have assumed Domina gave it as a punishment or out of spite. But I had a sinking suspicion that this was the norm in this day and age. I wonder if wer could be actually harmed by slow-acting toxins and other things like carcinogens. Or their innate magical endurance simply ignored them. The entire healing part of magic needed a closer inspection. Do wer even have cancer? Or maybe they have a magical super cancer? What about autoimmune diseases? Both cases had the body fight with itself. Which side would magic choose? Or maybe it wasnt keeping them healthy but magically waving off the boo-boos? That could work. Would break causality, the secondw of thermodynamics and bend the flow of time over the knee. But it would keep them healthy. I showed my wayward thoughts away for now. Perhaps when I get that codex I would have more leads to follow. Right now I had my own personal workshop. Another ce to call my own within this manor. And I refused to keep it in such a destitute state. Suffice to say I needed ssware, I needed piping, and I needed better reagents. It was unlikely that I could get pure chemicals but I could purify plenty, and synthesize even more. I also needed to renovate parts of the structure, and definitely clean it up a bit. The main difference was that I could have them now. The nk in my hands wasnt wishful thinking anymore. It was an order list. The biggest challenge was the nomenture. I would get cursed at if I asked for sulfuric acid. But the oil of Vitriol wouldnt even raise an eyebrow. I also needed toe up with directions I needed to explore in order to assure my own survival and wellbeing in the future. The name of Kiymetl would shield its golden goose. But it would also make sure the eggs kepting. Disregarding my future opinions on the matter. Explosives weredangerous to create. Especially something simple as gunpowder. Ive seen how quickly the people around me dissected the ideas that were almost millennia ahead of this civilization level. Something as simple as the mixture of easily obtained powders wouldnt evenst a day under their scrutiny. I wouldnt even need to tell them ratios even, simply knowing the ingredients was already enough. I wouldnt be surprised if some woulde up with reagents themselves even if I told them about oxidation and the rate of reaction. People of Emanai didnt have advanced technology, but that didnt make them stupid. More advanced explosives could be possible, but many of them were too stable and required detonators themselves. There was another issue with explosives. Psychological one. If I shed a dagger coated in an oily substance and said it was poison - people would be wary. If I raised a ck cartoonish sphere over my head and yelled that I had a bomb - people would be confused. Boom hadnt begun striking fear in people yet. Maybe there were magical alternatives, but as a murk, my attempts at mimicking that would yield simr results as ears did. Note to self - find out how deadly magic actually was. Samat had strict rules on weaponry and magic use within its walls. While it made my research harder, it also probably saved my life during the chase. As such boom boom was out of the question for now. Poisons, yes. Something that doesnt spoil too quickly but with fast effects. Not too much, I wasnt nning on bing an assassin for her either. Few vials for personal use under extreme circumstances. Most likely never. Next. Golden eggs. No matter if Domina gave me this building as a gift for the loom I would still expect her to show up in a few weeks for an inspection, or simply demand my report. So I needed a few baubles to keep her cated as well. Something easy. Something like additives to soap to make it even better. Or new things like conditioners. I bet that would be a hit with all wers. Even those without tails tended to have long hair with customary braids upfront. These were my short term projects. For a long term project, I had much more daunting tasks. Personal defence and body enhancement. I was aware of three methods that were capable of producing something tangible. I needed advanced technology to protect myself and mine. Unfortunately, two out of three options we unavable to me at this moment. This didn''t have arge industrialplex to produce any tech I wanted on arge scale. The second possibility was Bio-printers and Gestation vats. These were part of the living tech, thus relying on nutrition to operate. They were unparalleled in low scale manufacturing of other living tech extremely useful for me: Organic exosuits, modified organs and bio-imnts. They could produce inorganicponents too but were slow at it. Something like that was necessary for an organic-inorganic interface. Unfortunately, I had no means of growing one on the spot. A trip to the wreck could provide me with one, but I needed to get there first. I would not put all my eggs in one basket and hope that I will be able to reach it in the near future, or that it would actually have these. That left the final method. The slowest, least flexible and personal. And the least conspicuous. Nanite modification. With the supply of mostly pure ingredients, I was capable of slowly upgrading my skeletal structure, muscles and ligaments in order to increase my physical capabilities beyond human limits. That is beyond murk limits and, hopefully, beyond wer limits too. And, if I had ess to better alloys I could increase my nanite count as well. Which meant faster response time to flesh modification. Large scale regeneration and a plethora of other passive bonuses. My fingers drummed on one of the tables. Where would I get titanium? My musings were suddenly interrupted by a screech at the entrance. I turned around and saw Wrena. And a rat. I expected you to have a cleaner workshop. She stated, breaking the rats neck with her fingers. Well, at least now I knew rats werent part of the alchemical ambience. Sorry about that. I just got the ce. I spread my hands apologetically. Hmm. Well, My rates are reasonable if you decide to renovate. She mused, looking around critically. But that is not why I am here. Come, I have something for you. She didnt mince her words nor did she expect any retort from me as usual, already leaving. I shook my shoulders and followed her, intrigued. Chapter 15.2 Anaise Chapter 15.2 Anaise Anaise Kiymetl Hl She walked through the hallway toward her shame. Her fists clenched. She hated her mother so much right now. How many years did she diligently study, in order not to besmirch the name of their House? How many tears she had shed stumbling over iprehensible Flow and obtuse Runes, just to please her mother? How many parties she attended, bored to tears listening to old foxes squabble over who is selling what kind of rock and where. She was an adult already! Her Spark was as bright as mother''s! She was the Lady of the House! And yet her mother still coddled her! Still treated her as a child. Still called her little Moon. Still forbade her unrestricted ess to the Spell Codex of Kiymetl. Demanding that she would finish her studies first. It didnt matter that she still hadnt had her Entrance feast yet. To celebrate her joining the family as an adult she already was. It was a mere technicality and gonna happen soon anyway. And now she was openly mocking her. She hired a teacher to teach her numbers!Numbers! How young did she still think she was! Tears almost burst out from the sheer unfairness of it all, but she held. She was after all the heiress, the Lady of the House. And crying while walking in the corridors was simply not done. She had an image to uphold. Anaise tried to find out more about her new teacher. And potential ways to minimize her future shame. Information about him wascontroversial. From what she could gather, he was a murk bought recently. That was the only solid piece of information she had. Afterwards, things stopped making sense. Allegedly he was bought for one of her fathers only to be snatched up by her mother instead. Why? She knew her mothers schedule. To say she was busy was an understatement. While she was smothering as a mother, she was a perfect Domina otherwise. Smart, ambitious, shrewd. With refined taste. Something Anaise will be one day too. To even imply that she was looking for such crude entertainment was to besmirch her entire image. If someone was caught spreading false rumours like that within the manor a heavyshing would be the least of their worries. Even if it was her. She didnt even want to think about what could happen to someone trying to spread something like that outside of the manor. That meant that there was a grain of truth within all this mess. Most likely the part that Domina took notice of him. And now she was trying to push him on her too. Gloomy thoughts aside. What could attract her attention? He was a murk. She didn''t hate them, but they were weak. Emanai Manorat was well guarded against incessant threats from all sides. A series of walls surrounded thesends. Keeping the magical beasts of the primaeval forests at bay. Even without the beasts, there were neighbours that were eager to attack at any opportunity. And were attacked in turn themselves. Suffice to say every resident of Emanai was always familiar with their worth. Some were protectors, those who had the power to keep Emanai safe and prosperous. They risked their lives daily to make sure that walls stood. That trade didnt stop. Even the flow of ves. The rest were protected. Too weak but not useless. They served their purpose by serving. Either directly or through their crafts. She learnt well from her mother. Anaise knew that even murks could be strong. Their strength came with their numbers. Weak and fleeting, they could procreate at a staggering speed, quickly replenishing the lost numbers. This was the main reason why arge portion of every standingarmwas filled with murks. But he didnt have the numbers nor was he a female. And, while murks could sire children with wersparks, children were born with dimmer Sparks themselves. As a Domina, her mother chose her suitors with extreme meticulousness. Her Prime father was a mage of great renown. Currently returning from Yusuf with his merchant fleet. The shine of hers and her brothers Sparks was the testament of their parents'' powers. The other father was no slouch himself. He and the second brother were currently somewhere past the eastern walls. Whenever he returned she could easily pick him out of the hordes of warriors by the size of his bow. Her mother interest in him was despite him being a murk, she decided. Su was mum, unfortunately, albeit unsurprised by her questions. He knew something but chose to keep it secret from her. Or on the orders of her mother. One thing sprung to her mind, however. Quite recently her mother stirred up some interest within people of influence through generous gifts of soap of all things. Initially, she thought she snatched a new deal with a yet unknown trader. Only to be pleasantly surprised by a workshop being set up within the manor. Did she steal a prized craftsman from another manor? Unlikely, she hasnt seen that type of soap before. From another country? Mother, how far is your reach? And why did she want him to teach her numbers then? This curiosity held her inner peace right now. Even when she felt the familiar glow from her ssroom. Mother. She bowed unsurprised. Was she here to spy on her daughters first ss, or to make sure she won''t chase the teacher out? Little Moon. Aikerim smiled. Dont mind me, I am simply reading the reports. She held the urge to sigh.Mother. Was your reading room on fire? Do you really think I would believe this? Her eyes spied a familiar box. Is it really necessary, mother? She sighed. Hmm? No, but he asked for it. What? Did he say please read my thoughts anytime She looked at her sceptically. Pretty much. Came an unexpected answer. Anaise failed to respond. How do you respond to something like this? Was her new teacher fey-touched? Or simply an idiot? She stared at her mother in silence, as she kept reading her notes. The ssroom wasnt a room but a courtyard, open to the sky and the chirping of birds. Something was dying outside. She chose an easy path. Anaise sat down and decided to simply wait and make a judgement for herself. She hated the chairs of the study rooms, they were ufortable and, most likely designed to make sure she won''t fall asleep. Her mother simply brought her recliner here instead. He waste. Not a good start she thought seeing her mothers frown. The dying sounds got closer and more distinct. Something heavy was being dragged. She sensed a few dim sparks moving sporadically, confirming her guess. Soon a ve tried to drag a huge thing through the entrance. Tried because he bowed immediately, seeing them. My Domina, Lady of the House! Her mother raised an eyebrow as if waiting for something. Why did you stop? a young voice. We are gonna bete, oh!. Greetings my Domina. Er, Lady of the House? She stopped an eye roll, trying to observe the murk ve. Young, short dark hair. Silver eyes. She couldn''t remember if she had seen anyone with that kind of colour. Was he the teachers assistant? But She is expecting this, now get it in. He interrupted the other ve impatiently. The thing was dragged almost immediately inside. Liar she thought. You werent expecting my mother here, and didnt even know my title either. Was she too suspicious, or was her mother lied to by a bunch of swindlers? So. Mothers voice interrupted her thoughts as soon as the other ves left leaving only them and the murk. Does this rte to the conversation we had yesterday? Anaise goggled. What? Thiskidwas the teacher? He was barely her age! She nced at the bundle of sticks in the corner. Something she hadnt felt for a while now. What if she makes a mistake? Will, he hit her? She would die of shame! Why didnt she buy an older teacher? Ah, no, my Domina. This is te. I just wanted a ckboard to write on for better rity. I mean, why sand? He also didnt know a lick of history, apparently. Her mother sighed, probablying to a simr conclusion. Is she finally gonna kick him out? The first magic was written on the sand by the tails of Gods. Its through their Gift we could im thisnd as ours. It is our destiny to keep their gift safe. She did not. Kick him out that is. Murk scratched his head dumbfoundedly. Huh, that is rather important. Should I switch back to writing on the sand? Domina waved him off. It is a tradition, not a requirement. But if you expect to be taken seriously in the future you should stick to sand. Her mothers words were true. Anaise wasnt feeling like taking him seriously at this moment. He nced at her. Well, I guess I would just need to earn that back then. Huh. Apparently, he had a thought or two inside his head. Start the lesson, dont bother me I am busy with my own work, Domina replied. Anaise tried not to fidget, waiting for what would happen next. Right. He dragged that word out. Was that sarcasm? How brazen can he be and yet her mother does nothing? He turned toward her. Your sight is in my heart, Lady of the House. My name is Erf. It didnt matter who he was, right now he was a teacher, and her mother was behind her. And your name is on my lips. She answered properly. He smiled, Let us start from afar, for now. What is mathematics? A study of shapes and forms that define everything around us. She answered, somewhat cated by the form of conversation. She expected him to write whatever numbers she was supposed to learn on this board of his and demand her to memorize them by tomorrow. This felt almost as if talking to a rhetor. Was he trained by one? Maybe that is why mother made her listen to him. Preparing her for the actual studyter. Well, numbers are there too. He continued. But what are these shapes, forms and numbers? Not their names but what are they? They are the building forms of our world, everything Is made out of them. Even magic. He waved his hand. While I cant argue about magic, but why then cant I taste a circle? Touch a square? Feel the warmth of four on my skin? Anaise frowned, was he being obtuse for a reason? That wasmon knowledge. Some things cannot be felt but experienced with our mind. As a teacher, you should know that. Exactly! He smiled instead and waved on to her mother behind her. Turning her head she saw her watching The Orb intently. Her paperwork on the table forgotten. Even if she brought it here as a pretence to watch her daughter at least she could make it more believable. The reason why we can only experience them is that they don''t exist in the world. A harsh blue line over the Orb. Truth. They are nothing more than a product of our imagination. He continued, ignoring her existential dread. Making the artefact glow with every statement he had done. As if mocking them, telling them that everything was fake. He picked up the writing rod, holding a piece of chalk in the other. Just like tools we have to assist our body with certain tasks, they are the tools of our minds. Created for a simr purpose. She hated how her mother simply listened to this nonsense. How did he trick her? Did he switch the artefact? If he did he would be lucky to have a swift death, as long as he returns the Gift back. Then why are they always true? Why posttes are unshaken, then? She challenged him back. His insufferable smile has gotten wider. I can see the family resemnce. Dont try to avoid the question by kissing up to my mother. She was on him now. He blinked. Oh, my apologies. And bowed deeply. Your mother is wise too, but this time I was talking about Virnan Shah. He asked that question as well in a simr manner. He chuckled. The intelligence of your family is quite deep. She ignored his titudes. Youve met with grand-uncle? And lived after telling him all was fake? I didnt tell him all was fake, as I am not telling it now. Math is anguage, created by us to exin the fundamental logic of this world. Our minds observed the patterns in our lives and came up with mental tools to summarize these patterns into something simpler. Easier to think about. Concepts. Uniting our perception on the amounts and forms. And the reason the posttes are unshaken is that they are tautologies. They are true by their own definition. And I didnt just live after telling him all that. I got this instead. He finished, fishing out the medallion. Her eyes opened wide seeing the Golden Gestr. Her grand-uncle could grant them even if he never did before. She felt her directed Flow warp through the runic script feeling Virnan''s subtle fingerprints. It was real. Her mother broke the silence. While Ive expected something like this from you, I find it ironic that you started the subject of numbers by telling her they werent real. Anaise mind whirred around the revtions and their implications. Whoever he was Erf had managed to gain the attention of the two smartest people she had the pleasure of knowing. And, judging by her mother''s unsurprised tone, he did so with simr revtions. She needed time. Time to observe him with greater scrutiny. While what he said sounded logical, her mind was still fighting it with the years of education she had received already. But now he had proof. A golden seal of approval from someone she was nning to learn from in the future. Just as her mother did when she was young. Erf smiled and walked back to the ckboard of his. A t chunk of te upheld by a sturdy wooden frame. The reason why I did it is to break away the expectation that numbers should be able to represent something tangible in the real world to exist. He drew ten symbols on the board. Most of which she never saw before. Because, there are definitely numbers that could not be counted with fingers, or described as a ratio. Disregarding these as impossible or imaginary would leave arge chunk of mathematics out. But what would they represent then? She asked, curious. Anything, really. Numbers are there because we needed to describe basic rtionships. As we delve deeper into the logic of it all we are bound to reach a certain level where current numbers are simply unable to go beyond. Choosing to step further we invent new numbers and rtionships just as our ancestors have realized that one or two isn''t enough when you need a half. You said it was logical, does it mean you can calcte the truth with it? By creating a new number? Erf continued to smile, making her ufortable with her question. Technically we have already done so. As he drew two familiar symbols. Compared to the previous ten, that he had carefully drawn, these were a bit haphazard. He drew the lines showing which two of the ten symbols they were. As if it wasnt obvious. One and Zero. True and False. He quipped. She couldnt stop herself from looking back at her mother. She felt a tiny spark of satisfaction seeing the dumbfounded look on her face as well. The Orb clutched in her hand. A sharp glow of a familiar line above it. True. Anaise wanted to say something but decided against it. Instead, she rummaged through the table and pulled out a parchment, pushing her wax tablet aside. His next words were apanied by the quiet rustle of two feathers. XXX Do you think she would let me? Yeva asked. She sat curled in myp as I stroked her hair, her gentle breath on my corbone. We will find out, soon, I ruffed her hair, thinking about my day. Contrary to my fears, Anaise was a polite and diligent girl. And the nearly clear copy of her mother. She was simrly short, Her long red hair, andrge vulpine ears would make it nearly impossible to distinguish them from the back. She didck that aura of regality her mother had, but her emerald green eyes shone with simr intelligence as the ambers of her mother. Both pairs crowned by expressively thick eyebrows. Both having expressively fluffy tails. Soon my door creaked open as Irje walked in nonchntly. Oh, you are already back? She blinked seeing us clearly expecting her. Woman, this is my house! Of course, I will be back. I huffed as Yeva giggled in my arms. Very funny, But really how did it go? Her face expectant and curious. Pretty well actually, I was afraid I wont cut it, but she listened to me diligently. You expected anything else with the Gestr on your neck? Irje looked at me like I was feeble-minded. Maybe, I mumbled to thebined snickers of the crowd. But that means I should teach you as well! You will rue this day in the future! I said with the most convincing voice I could muster. What, learn things that the Lady of the House is learning? Irje ignored my theatrics outright. dly. A tug on my shirt. Umm. Can I learn too? Of course, Yeva. As if I let you ck off while Irje carries the burden. A tighter hug. Thanks. Umm, about the other thing Ah yes. I nodded. Irje, remember the question I asked Yeva before, about whether she wasfortable with you around? What about you? Irje blinked. Well I brought her over didnt I? I thought I was obvious. And as you noticed, she is very nice to cuddle. Especiallytely, if I could close my eyes it was as if I was cuddling you. Irje! Yeva hissed, scandalized. Now, now. I wasnt asking about that, I did get that part. I was asking about your punishment. Irjes eyes slowly widened to nearlyical levels as I pulled out a bundle of ropes. Chapter 16: The Calm Chapter 16: The Calm Looking like a scared kitten, Irje let herself settle on the bed with our assistance. Um. She swallowed, warily looking at the ropes. Dont worry about them, they are boiled and shaved, nothing to itch. I gently pushed her t on my bed. But- I leaned in and whispered into her ear. If you feel like its too much at any point, just say a word. How about purple and we will stop, anything else will be ignored. She looked into my eyes for few moments. And then she licked her lips. Maybe not tonight? She could barely hold her heavy breathing as she spoke. I shook my head. No. Tonight. We had pulled it off for quite some time already. I murmured as my hands started to tie her hands together. What are you gonna do to me? She asked, mesmerized by my actions. Anything we deem necessary until we think you have been punished enough. Behave well and we would reward you plenty. Okay? I got a shaky nod in return. Good girl. I pulled the rope lifting her arms above the head and tying them to the top of my bed. While she still had her shift on, she looked absolutely delectable and ready to be ravished. I noticed another response to my words of praise. By the way Yeva, Ive noticed you have been spending quite some time with Irjetely even after work. Have you done anything without me? Umm. She fidgeted and murmured softly, unable to see the look of betrayal on Irjes face. Weve kissed. You did, didnt you? Why don''t you be a good girl as well and show me what you have done. I murmured as my hands slid down Irjes body, keeping her attention on me. Yevas hands stretched toward Irje. The bound amazon gasped as the tiny elfin fingers trailed over her skin. Pale and delicate they struck perfect contrast with Irjes bronzeplexity. It took her few attempts to kiss the tied girl as Irje was panting too hard, twisting around and trying to see my arms sliding lower and lower. Soon I heard a soft moan as Irje finally started to pay attention. A quick nce confirmed that they were bound in a sensual but chaste kiss. I smiled at the gentle scene in front of my eyes as my arms were tying Irjes leg to the other side of the bed. Yeva provided a great distraction, allowing me to work quickly. I grabbed the other leg and pulled them apart. As I listened to Irje whine into Yeva, I quickly did myst knot and pulled back, observing my work. Irje was fully spread out in my bed,pletely bound. Her arms were tied up together, giving her a little bit extra room to struggle and squirm. They also pushed her breasts together and upward, making her prominent assets even more breathtaking, even through her underclothes. Yeva sat beside her, cradling Irje''s head in her arms, their lips locked in a continuous kiss. In contrast, Irje''s legs were spread away and apart making sure that she couldnt move her lower body just as vigorously. Yeva broke her kiss with a cute Muah sound and smiled at me. Like that. That was beautiful, Yeva. Now do you want to punish her for dragging you into my bed without my knowledge, or do you want to praise her instead? I asked as my hands started moving upward on Irjes body dragging her dress with them. Revealing her spread and moist pussy. Praise me! Irje gasped, her body arching up helping me to push her dress past her butt. Which I immediately smacked. Tut tut. You are being punished right now, no demands or requests from you. I retorted, then added. You can beg her if you want, instead. Yeva! Irje mewled immediately. I''ll do anything, just don''t let him tease me! Anything? The lithe girl shuddered as she repeated that word, I think I know where it was heading. W-will you lick me? Down here? unbound, her hand sneaked under her own shift as she started to rub herself. I smiled and mirrored Yevas actions on Irje. Irje gasped, looked down on me. Then at Yeva, and down, seeing her hand teasing her petite folds. Then sharply down on her body, eyes wide in understanding. Yes! she panted. Come here. I will show that prick how its properly done! Yeva moaned from these words, which, judging by Irje ring, were directed at me. I smiled and decided to y a tiny trick on her instead. A quick modification and I opened my mouth, showing her my tongue, easily touching my own chin with it. It was fascinating to see how quickly she went cross-eyed from it. I will kiss you deep. She moaned her eyes locked on my tongue. Make you really feel it! Oh, Irje. Yeva mewled trying to stop her own body from twitching and jerking. Which made her attempts to sit properly on her face even more challenging. If you say anything else I won''t be able to hold it anymore! I sucked my tongue inside with an audible slurp. That pushed Irje over the edge. With an animalistic growl, she pushed forward,tching herself to Yevasher lips. She moaned into her rider as my tongue, mimicking hers, slid inside the folds, piercing deep into the opening. Her voice got muffled even more as Yeva copsed on her face screaming in the personal release. Her body grinding on Irjes face with abandon. Dont stop! Yeva keened, her entire body wrapped over Irjes head like a xenomorph. I wasnt sure Irje could say anything at the moment but, from my position, I could see her mouth hard at work. It was hard to tell anymore whether she was trying to mimic my tongue invading her or the opposite. We were locked in viciousbat and Yeva reaped rewards aplenty from our struggle. Soon our battle came to an end. With yet another muffled scream Irje arched her body in her own release, her legs squirming around, trying to clench my head and failing. With a hup, Yeva detached herself falling to the side, insensate. Arge grin on her face. Look what you have done to a poor girl. I gently chided her. Now she cant praise you. Noo! she whined. Don''t worry, you have been a really good girl so far so I think I would do it in her stead. I rose up showing her my rock hard shaft. Where do you want it? Come here. She breathed, looking at my tent. I am sensitive and someone hasn''t gotten the oils yet, I want your seed. Is that aint I hear? I mused as I stood over her, pulling her shift even higher, exposing her breasts. I guess I won''t jam it deep into your mouth then, now you have to work for it. I sat down on top of her, pushing my dick between her breasts. My tip barely touching her lips. Go on, if you want your treat I would suggest you start licking it. Irje red at me, but bent her head down, trying to swallow as much of my shaft as she could, getting only my head inside. Good girl, I murmured as her tongue danced over my head. As her lips moved up and down as much as they could to jerk me without letting go. As she sucked on me non-stop to make sure I won''t pop out identally. With my hands free I pulled her breasts even closer squeezing my length between them. I kneaded her flesh and pulled at them gently enough not to interrupt her work, but strong enough for her to notice and appreciate it as she always did. Soon I couldnt stop myself from rocking my body. Making my shaft slide in and out of her breasts, generously lubricated by Yevas orgasm from a few minutes ago. Speaking of Yeva. As I continued to fuck Irjes boobs, my tip still finding itself inside her mouth on each thrust; I leaned over to where Yeva was slowlying back together. Kissing her awake. Hmmm! She stretched blissfully. Thank you Irje, that was amazing! Irje responded with a set of slurping sounds instead. Oh sorry, I guess you are getting your treat? Affirmative slurps. How did she manage to do that I had no idea. Now, Yeva dont sit alone,e to me, I murmured and she pulled in for a kiss. identally grinding herself on my knee. I freed one hand and pulled her closer, sliding her well-kissed mound over my leg. I came at her silent gasp into my kiss as her tiny chest smashed into me, filling Irje until she looked like a chipmunk. Groaning from the pleasure I let myself fall backwards. My dick popped out from Irjes mouth only to be captured by another set of tiny lips. Yeva? I shuddered from the sensation. She swallowed it all and pulled it out, dragging her lips tightly. I dont want you to leave a mess. She quipped. Uh-huh. If you wanted a share you shouldve just asked Irje. Right. Irje, share! Lying back, I quietly chuckled, feeling her twist away to avoid Yeva, while thetter made kissy sounds out of my sight. XXX In the past few days, Ive gone out every day to go shopping. I had multiple lists to fill up. One for Irje with all of her demands, another for Yeva to not feel left out. And thergest one for myself. Or specifically to stock up on the chemicalponents. On certain days Ive gone out by myself. Scouting for products and picking up asional small trinkets. Like a set of wax tablets for Irje to write on. Other times I had to get other ves to help me carry the purchases. In the beginning, I had few incidents with certain ves actually refusing to help me until Su put his foot down personally. Apparently, my current status even within the manor was not well known. Domina kept a very tight lid on me it seemed. For most of the ve popce inside the household, I was simply one of the murks, with only my clothing giving them some pause. Meetings with the actual Kiymetl household members were nearly non-existent. Those that were aware of me, were usually sworn to secrecy or enforcers of said secrecy. For the rest, they saw me as furniture most likely. Yet another tiny cog in the bustling activity of the manor. Another reason was that I was rarely seen outside doing nothing. I was either at the workshops, slowly teaching Yeva some basic chemistry. Preparing myself for the lessons with Anaise or actually at these lessons. The rest of the time was taken by said shopping and cleaning and organizing the mess. My literacy managed to saddle me with yet another task of being pen pals with Virnan. Which actually wasnt that bad. Ive used the scrolls to expand Irjes reading vocabry and to keep her reading skills sharp. While Yeva listened in, absorbing yet another tidbit of math we were discussing in writing. It also helped me a bit with my lesson preparations. Today was yet another day. The skies were bright and clear. And the city was loud as usual. Wrena had given me an address of a luthier and Ive spent arge portion of my day exining to him what I needed to get done. He knew his craft, and kitharas had at least some resemnce to the instrument I was trying to make. They, however, looked like lyres with a hollow body and strings stretched by the help of two wooden and flexible horns instead of the neck in the guitar. It even had six strings as well, but that was because the mystical nature of the number five was prevalent even here resulting in only five defined notes, instead of seven or twelve. I didnt pay attention beyond that, not exactly interested, past the initial curiosity. I had no ns of conquering the stage, but to scratch that itch my fingers were feeling since that fateful day. I whistled a tune as I wasing back, my hands plucking at invisible strings in anticipation. Eyes roaming the streets of Samat. Noticing the changes in my perception. The walls were littered with writings. Before they were unrecognizable and easily blended in with the runic script found here or there. But now I could read them. To the surprise of virtually no one, most of the writings were extremely mundane if not even profane. Countless professions of love, solicitations for sexual activities and revtions on ones enemy morals. The city was surprisingly literate, even if the literacy resulted in nothing more than writing about who was taking it in the ass. This posed a stark contrast to my early life on the farm. Most of the ves out there havent seen a single letter in their life. Spending their time working under the harsh re of the supervisors. With my curiosity high, I roamed the city once again. Dressed in a presentable tunic, now engraved with the sign of the scales, and the Kiymetl seal hanging from my neck. My increased presence made me invisible in the crowd. I was part of the city now. The newfound sense of security made me venture further, deeper into the lower city. The parts Ive been avoiding till today. All the way to the Western Wall. Where old quarries were. And then I wished that I didnt. From the way that Irje talked about it, I assumed this was the killing ground. We had something simr at the farm, the ves were eithershed with different degrees of severity, until a certain threshold. Then they were simply tied to the tree at the edge of the forest and killed off. Wildlife picking the corpse clean within days. This wasnt the killing ground, it was an execution ground. In the good view of two major roads entering Samat and therge part of the lower city. Reminding the dregs of society what to expect, lest they break one of thews of Emanai. In a fit of morbid curiosity, I looked up to the one that was still alive. The sign in front of him saying that he attacked his master. I knew what crucifixion was. The knowledge in my mind told me enough to understand the pain and even realize the death came not from blood loss or thirst but from suffocation. Weakened, the body would sag down, hang on the arms. Constricting the ribcage and making breathing harder. And yet itpletely failed to warn me about another part of the ordeal. Flies. Millions of flies. Bound, the person would hang here for days. Attracting swarms of insects for a feast. Driving one insane in the process. I turned around and walked fast, unable to forget his face anymore. Unwilling to erase it with the help of nanites. I would keep that with me. A constant reminder of what could happen if I make a mistake. I had no ns to let go of my desires. Even if Domina would be unwilling to let me go. I will simply make her instead. Either by greed or by force. Now I just had to make sure that, if I do end up using force, I will make it count. Anything less and I will be back there myself. Yet another reminder for others on the folly of my actions. A new thought in the sea of desperation. I grinned as I walked. Titanium would be impossible to find. But I didnt need pure titanium to start. Just arge, pure quantity of something that did. Like titanium dioxide. Rest would be up to my nanites. Moreover, it was used for something else. It was a dye. A bright white dye. Something to entice Dominas greed. Something to exin why I need it. I just need to find the ore, most likely ilmenite. With ess to the oil of Vitriol I could home-brew a sulfate process to remove the impurities. But that wasnt the important part of my revtion. A good way to find titanium ores would be to look for deposits of ck maic sand. Washed out from the ground and deposited on the river shores. I didnt remember any when I was drawing water for the caravan, but I didnt really pay attention. It might be necessary for me to go and personally look again. Just in case I missed a spot. Even if I found some deposits somewhere else. Returning back to the manor I ran into myb. Hands itching for action. Mind buzzing with the things I could make, reagents I could prepare. The building looked much cleaner now. I eventually decided to move all questionable items deeper into the storage, especially since Irje failed to identify anything that felt outright magical. Soon the soda ash from the ssworts would be in amountsrge enough to set up ss production. The current ssware I had looked ugly and unwieldy. What I needed was jars with my specifications and not products, brought from across the sea. Right now I had to make do with sub-par tools and ad hoc ingredients. What are you doing? a voice behind me made me jump almost dropping the eggs. Greetings, Lady of the House. I bowed slightly. A conditioner for the hair, to make it smoother. Why dont you use oils instead? She picked up a jar, sniffed at it and made a grimace. What is that!? The oil helps but other ingredients are necessary to get a greater effect, just like that vinegar. It is more concentrated making the smell stronger. She put the jar aside. Did my mother asked you to do it? Simrly to the soap? No. Both are done under my own volition. Domina has rewarded me for my prior aplishments, and I seek to reap more by staying useful. Is there something I can do for you? Perhaps. She mused and passed me a bound book. My mother passed this to you. Keep it secret. Exining why someone like you has the codex on the Runic script would be problematic. I took the book eagerly. You have my deepest thanks. She watched me opening the first page. Why did you want it? Hmm? You are a murk. Why are you so interested in magic that you cant feel? My mother mentioned the fact that you were even eager to listen in on my magical studies. I put the book temporarily aside, but still within my view. The burning curiosity within me. As you noticed through our lessons I strive to understand. Not to conquer. I do not seek to wield magic myself. I guess not anymore. I made peace with that fact. What I seek is to understand why magic does what it does. For that what I am does not matter, only how I think. She looked at me. You are a curious murk, Erf. The most curious Ive ever seen. And these silver eyes of yours. Anaise sighed grimacing. This ce smells rather unpleasant right now. When you are done, bring that new invention of yours to me. She walked to the door, nced back. For I am curious too. And it is called Flow. And left. I stood there, unsure what to think about her enigmatic entrance and subsequent exit. Silver eyes? I murmured frowning. Suffice to say that my desire to perform chemical wonders was instantly extinguished. My brain was on fire, with my heart barely keeping it cool enough, as I absorbed the information in the book. I drank it like water. Mostly because I couldnt understand arge part of it. But that didnt stop me from trying. As Anaise said, the magic here was called Flow. Apparently, wermages felt it flowing toward them during the casting process. Full of eddies and vortexes that they had to align in order to achieve the desired effect. The exnation was archaic and convoluted, but Ive seen it in action already. The trace Domina performed to slide that bowl of grapes. The whole process was rather intellectually demanding. Therger and moreplex effect was meant more effort the mage should employ to cause it. Exining why I didnt see mages floating everywhere nonstop and creating fully written scrolls out of thin air. That is where the runic script became useful. Runes themselves werepletely inert. What they did, as Domina mentioned, was forcing the Flow into a predetermined form making said eddies more predictable and, therefore, easier to cast. Unfortunately for me, the rest of the book was extremely underwhelming in terms of immediate reward. The book was an enormous list of working patterns, tested through centuries of practice and proven their worth. That''s it. Zero exnation why and no effort to exin how. I groaned and closed it, rubbing my tired eyes. I shouldve known where I was. Of course, they had no idea what the scientific method is. While immensely enlightening, this was nothing more than a book on traditional medicine, except for runes. Absentmindedly I wondered if this was yet another plot by Aikerim. To entice me with breadcrumbs and keep me around indefinitely, feeding the knowledge trickle by trickle. I stretched and got up. My mind spent for the day. It was already evening, but earlier than I usually came back to my room. I heard the muffled noises as I approached my door. Quietly sneaking inside I couldn''t stop my smile, my suspicions confirmed. Irje and Yeva have gotten much closer after my derailed punishment. Initially, I was nning on tying her up and teasing her to my hearts content. However, on Yevas insistence, I asked Irje if she could join too. And Irje agreed. The resultpletely waid my ns, but at the same time broke an invisible wall between these two. They werent madly in love, before or now. I wouldnt even call it mad lust either. They were simplyfortable with each others presence in the bed. Friends with benefits of sorts. Both willing to give and receive pleasure from each other. Just as they were doing right now. Yeva, standing on all fours, pushed Irje all the way into the corner of the bed going down on her aggressively. As if trying to recreate what Irje had done to her a few days ago. Or, judging by the wetness around Irjes gasping mouth and the Yevas naked thighs, something that was done to her mere minutes before. Taking off my clothes, I ced my finger on my mouth, silently telling Irje to be quiet. Usually, Yeva was the first to notice my presence. Tonight she was too engrossed in her task, her ears firmly shut by Irjes muscr legs. Yevas nose deep inside her mound. Irje smiled at me and resumed her own task of caressing Yevas hair and moaning the words of praise at her actions. I enjoyed the sight of Yevas wiggling butt, leisurely approaching her from behind. Trying to not disturb her, I bent down low and close. Just far enough that my breath wouldnt reveal my presence. Enjoying the sight of her petite folds, I could clearly see that Irje had done a great job getting her rxed and satisfied. And their continuous activity had kept her excited and ready for more action. New trails of her juices on the already wet legs were an obvious indicator of that. Another set of silent gestures and Irje grabbed her head. Keeping her secure as I slid into her ready opening, filling Yeva tight with my shaft. Yeva shrieked in surprise directly into Irje, making her shudder and moan in return. Ugh. I know what you felt now when Ive done the same. Irje murmured, satisfied. Most likely referring to either or even both of us. Yeva, however after a moment of stillness, simply shook her hips, grinding on my dick. And continued to go down on Irje. I think I know what she wants, I murmured as I mmed into her once more. Making Irje hiss instead. The impact of my groin pushed Yeva forward, grinding her into the target of her affections. I got another shake of her hips as a response. The message was clear. My hands grabbed her tiny waist as I pumped in and out of Yeva. Assisted by my thrusts her tongue made Irje writhe and mewl at an increased pace. Irje came. Hard. Screaming into her fist, as usual. And then again in a few more minutes of our continuous assault. Shuddering around Yeva. That it! I give! No more she panted on her third release, desperately trying to push Yevas head away. Her legs in violent twitch. What? But I just started. I mused. Very well. My hand slid up Yevas body, my palms cradling her chest. Effortlessly, I lifted her up and away from relieved Irje. Yeva was light, but my enhanced muscles made it nearly effortless. Yah. Good time to shtop. Yeva agreed tired. Only to moan as I simply inserted her once again on my shaft, keeping her in the air. Nuh-uh. Someone had gotten me all ready to go and now she wants to quit? How about I fill you up instead like that? I chuckled. Okay. Yeva quickly agreed, rxing in my arms. Apparently, she expected me to do all the work myself. It was actually sexy in a certain way, and definitely not a big deal for me, but if I could spice it up, why wouldnt I? Irje, I murmured, moving Yeva up and down on my dick like one enormous sex toy. It sounds to me like Yeva is nning on taking the entire treat for herself. That wicked thief. She said in a t tone. She was still lying t on my bed, staring into the ceiling. An asional twitch of her legs. Yeva giggled between her moans. What I am saying is that if shees first, she would be unable to take it all. I winked. Moving as close to her as I could with Yeva in my arms. Irje nced at us and smirked, seeing how I used Yeva for our pleasure. If you do that to me next time. Deal. Despite looking tired, Irje still managed to get up a bit and crawl closer to us. And bury her face into Yevas mound. Shooo good! Yeva moaned, and I had to agree. As usual, my girth fully stretched Yeva. Pushing her aroused nub even further. Exactly into Irjes kiss. It was an exhrating sensation to feel the kiss with my shaft through Yevas flesh. The bronze girls tongue roamed the pale pink folds of the package in my arms, caressing my dick as well. Provoked by her caresses, I sped up the movements. My hands were on fire as I lowered Yeva repeatedly on my shaft eager for my own release. Yeva got it worse. Or better. Helpless. Hanging and stimted from both sides. My fingers kept her nipples sensitive as my dick kept her full. On her way up she would grind across Irjes mouth. Only to smack her ass into me on her way down. It was no surprise that she came before me. She sagged even more in my embrace, her legs trembling. Half moaning half gasping. Surrendered to her fate as I kept using her to reach an orgasm of my own. Erf? Irje murmured, expectant. Just a minute. I gasped as I exploded deep into Yeva, filling her up. She whined, But- Look, she cant escape now. Take as much as you want. I interrupted her mid-sentence. As my dick popped out from the girl in my arms. I hugged Yeva tight, pushing her legs closer to the body. Keeping Yevas petals spread wide open in front of Irjes face. Irje took in the sight, mesmerized. Until my seed started to leak out. Oh. Was her only response, as she went in for her treat. Forcing Yeva to squirm, twist and mewl inside my tight embrace. After a quick clean up, we copsed into our bed. The frequency and the intensity of our nightly activities forced us to sacrifice one of our nkets as a sex carpet. To soak up our juices and keep the rest of the bed moderately clean. The nket, however, required a daily tax in soap. We also pulled the mattress out into the sun during the day, making sure that every evening we would end up on a clean fresh nket. And every night we would copse like this in a mattress that smelled like summer. While it did require additional work in the morning and after sex, no oneined. The bed was cramped for all three of us to enjoy some free space, but once again no one was willing to leave the cuddle. As the tallest of us all, Irje would usually end up in the middle with me and Yeva hugging her close on each side. Our bodies easily keeping us warm through the night as we lied naked together. Just as we ended up right now. In a rtive calm and an after-sex bliss. Slowly falling asleep listening to Irjes purr. What was that bundle, that you brought? Irje suddenly remembered. Ah, that? Keep it a secret, but Ive got the codex on runes from Domina. Izily replied. Irje harshly sucked her breath while Yeva quietly gasped. I guess it was big news for sure. Damn. Can you use them? she replied. I shook my head tickling her breast with my nose. Mages only. At most, I could carve them myself, for another mage to use. So it is useless then? No, it is knowledge. I am already leagues ahead in my understanding of how the Flow works, and that was just from the introduction. Who knows what the future would bring. Irje pushed her arm under me and pulled me closer. Knowing you, quite a lot. Mmm-hmm! an agreement from Yeva. I chuckled and nuzzled in closer. Surrounded by the smell of grass and summer. Theforting warmth of my girls. Under the purr of Irje and soft snores of Yeva, I drifted into sleep myself. Into my future. Chapter 17: The Storm Chapter 17: The Storm My future consisted of pain. I hissed as the whip met my naked back. Breaking the skin. My hands gripped the hanging ring harder so that I wouldnt stumble and fall. Have I not been a generous master? Aikerim snarled behind me. Have I not showered you with gifts and rewards? You were Domina, I replied. Or did you think my demands were unreasonable? She pressed further. No. My Domina. Then why didnt you keep your damn mouth shut, when I specifically ordered you to! She growled. A chill ran down my abused back. Did she find out that I told Irje and Yeva about runes? No. It happened yesterday and Ive been with them ever since until Su summoned me here. They definitely didnt talk to anyone. Did she have people watching my hut at all times? What do you mean? What I mean is why I am being osted about you by Sophia Chasya, the Censor herself!? Aikerim spoke, as she walked around watching my face. I assure you this is the first time Ive heard that name, I replied, keeping her talking. That upied her fromshing and allowed me to figure out what the hell happened in the process. And I assure you she was perfectly aware ofyourname. She said back sarcastically. Tall. Large horns.Crescenttail? Hmm? I have met only two female wermages, and both of them are in this manor. She narrowed her eyes. And what about males? One, I asked him for directions to reach your uncle. She clenched her jaw. Who? Albin- My words were interrupted as she snarled and raised the whip sharply. I flinched expecting yet another painful hit. Instead, a loud crack sounded through the room. Opening my eyes I saw the whip, its metal handle embedded deep into the wooden pir. She walked around me. A creak of her sofa. A tired sigh. Get dressed and sit down. She ordered tly. Carefully pulling my shirt up to my shoulders I turned around. Domina was lying on her sofa, massaging her temples. And do tell me why did you ask him, when anyone on the street would have pointed you in the correct direction? She said resigned. At that time I had no idea, how eminent your Manor was. She looked at me, sceptically. Uh-huh. So you, a murk, simply decided to walk up to a prominent wermage and asked him to guide you? You are either more stupid than I thought or you are lying. I sighed and sat down, quickly retelling her about his help in my escape and my subsequent meeting. Unfortunately, it didnt help Aikerim mood much. She just looked resigned. Of all the Houses, of all the mages, why him? She asked the ceiling. Is he from a hostile house? She groaned. And this is the reason why I needed you to keep put. There are no hostilities between the Houses of Emanai. That is the Decree of Gods. While we might have disagreements on how day to day tasks are handled, in terms of national prosperity there is only unity or death. To imply something else is to challenge the Gods themselves. Huh. I always thought they didnt have an organized religion, more like a set of traditions based on magical power and some stories trying to exin where that power came from. Apparently, the rituals run deeper. This felt almost like the Mandate of Heaven. In the meantime, Aikerim continued. It is his personality that rankles me. Their entire branch house is filled with power beyond imagination, wasted onyabouts like him. To think that I have to thank him for keeping you safe is infuriating. The room fell silent as I digested the information. So, what happens now? I decided to stop avoiding the inevitable. What happens is that your leisure time is over. Sophia Chasya isnt an outlier of that branch. The entire Manor of Shebet is full of them. Unfortunately for you, she isntzy like most, but stubborn. Apparently, she had managed to connect the dots between your trip to the Pir and some of Virnans new theories. And had been most insistent to see you during our next meeting. She red at me. Consider any magical lessons off the table for the foreseeable future. And return the Codex. Instead, you will shadow Su around. Observe and learn quickly. Whenever he is busy, you will follow my daughter - in the same manner Su does with me. She will provide you with additional reading to get your knowledge up to par. An assistant I guess. It was a good thing that Ive finished reading it yesterday, transcribing it into my mind. The loss of the book wasnt as devastating anymore. I bowed. Of course, my Domina. Good. When you are following my Anaise learn from her as well. Even if your actions forced me to show you to the public way too early I have no ns of squandering this opportunity. I will. Is such intensity necessary, however, especially learning directly from the Lady of the House? I am a simple murk. You are. That is why you only have five days. If you were of a higher status you would have spent years as my children did. By that time I expect you to perform in a manner that will not embarrass me. Nor will it inundate me with requests for your purchase, like what you have done with my uncle. She pped her hands, summoning Su inside. Take him. XXX After watching Su work for a couple of hours, I had realized that he was no assistant. And more like a butler. Constantly somewhere in the background, ready for Dominas next move. Predicting most of them and ready to handle the others at the moments notice. Another fact that Ive noticed as well was that Aikerim was busy as hell. Her day was full of heaps of documents. Some of these were read or written for her by other ves. Some she had requested us to do the task. And some she had done herself, even kicking us out on asion. Apparently, the double-entry ounting integration had been progressing at breakneck speeds. Armed by my own writings she had quickly enforced the procedure across her imminent domain as well as started to share this new invention with other branch manors of Kiymetl. And now she was suffering the consequences of that. Both good and bad. She had raked in an enormous amount of political favours both through the gifts of soap and the progress in bookkeeping. But now she was swamped with the birthing pains of the new technology, ironing out the kinks in the system no one but me and her knew anything about. She also didnt forget about my issue so to speak. During the entire day, she would mention certain facts herself, direct me to read a certain part for personal knowledge, or even tell Su to exin to me something while she was busy herself. As a perfect butler, he took it in stride showing me no derision nor condescension. I was shedding weight, burning through my storage calories, keeping my brain in hyperactive mode, memorizing every minute detail. I could not afford not to. Literally, the history and political situation of Emanai Manorat had beenid bare to me through them. An essential knowledge that I could not afford to miss. From the historic and religious approach, the early civilizations were constantly preyed upon by the magical beasts of the world. The stories told of the lucky fewmunities which had been saved by the gods granting them two Gifts, asking for nothing else but devotion and reverence. Or so I was told. First, they were given the Gift of safety, iming thend from the savage beasts for murk and wer to prosper upon. The second gift was the Gift of Flow, which made wer stronger and gave rise to wermages. This exined theck of distinct religious ss as well as theck of organized faith. With this Flow all around them and the divine benevolence equated with magical power, every wermage was technically a priest of this religion. Stronger his magic was - more blessed he was seen as. At least by the poption atrge. Which, quite unsurprisingly made sure that these all-powerful individuals were rightfully in power as well. I mean if the gods said so, how could anyone disagree. How very convenient for them. It also helped me out quite a bit, apparently. Supported and safe by their obvious and visible power, most of the ruling ss was less fanatical about it,pared to the rest of the poption. Since the blessing of the gods was defined by your magical power, murks were pariahs. And quite a few wers went out of their way to make sure I would know that. If Aikerim, Virnan, or even Albin shared their views I would be dead many times over by now Politically, Emanai Manorat was ruled byManors. Quite a surprise if I say so, myself. Sarcasm aside, there were seven Pir Manors. Kiymetl and Shebet included. Each one, apparently, was granted a third Gift. Their personal floating tower. These Manors made all the major decisions and had their own spheres of influence. Trade, Administration, Infrastructure, Capital city, and War. Apparently, the House of War was split into three to make itparable to other Houses. There were also minor Houses, or simply Manors. The bulk of these kept their own city functional and thends around it profitable. Meaning my previous Domina was from a branch of that type of Manor. All Manors had some sort of representative living in Samat, which was actually named after the Samat family that governed the capital. These representatives were the voices of their Manors and effectively set up the senate of the country. With the important seven having the right of veto as well as other benefits. And all that, trickle by trickle, Ive gotten over the course of a single day. The most startling surprise came in the afternoon, however. Seduce her, Irje said. Excuse me, what? I responded, lying in Yevasp. You heard me, She responded, applying ointment to my back. I didnt heal my welts right away, in case Domina might see my back any time soon. Only stopped the bleeding as soon as the shirt was on and numbed the pain. Which resulted in this. Girls didnt listen to my assurances that it didnt hurt anymore and decided to help me heal personally. Irje fished out some sort of healing ointment from somewhere, while Yeva provided moral support cradling my head and gently stroking my skin. And now, apparently, was a strategy meeting. You want me to seduce Domina? She will eat me alive. I grumbled. Every single wermage that I had the unfortunate pleasure of meeting had been intense. And just today I had seen the casual strength of Aikerim. To have an affair with someone like that would result in something being broken. Either my heart, my hips, or she would break me in half for not paying enough attention to her. Gods no. But if you manage to do that it would be great. I meant her daughter. Irje replied. What, you want another one for yourself? Irje sighed. Wiped off her hands and turned me around. What I want is your safety,our safety. I know what you are doing is working. I know you are strong, but it would still take years for Domina to let you go. And what gonna happen in the meantime? Are you really that naive to hope that there wont be another incident like this? Are you willing to risk everything on the fact that Domina likes your knowledge? I sighed. I had other baskets with my eggs but definitely couldnt tell them yet. Simply for their own protection. But that also meant that I had nothing to refute her words either. And how I am supposed to do that? Do you think I am Casanova or something? Irje looked at me. Is that a wermage? And just do the things youve done to me. What? As far as I can tell it was you who jumped me! I used her back. That what you think? I assure you you have done plenty beforehand. Yeva caressed my chin speaking gently. She is right you know. I don''t know how you do it, but it works. Few days in your presence and I started to hate evenings since you would go away. I slumped in her embrace. I was just being kind. Her hand raked my hair. Yes, just. You did it just because, without asking anything in return. Irje butted in, And I know her too, from what you have told me she already has some interest in you. You just need to push a bit more. And then what? What if she decides to keep me and kick you out? Irje looked at me like Ive grown a second head. Are you mad? She is the Lady of the House. Heiress of the Manor. I want you to seduce her, not marry her. I sighed, This whole mess is pure madness. Look. Irjes hand slid under my shirt. Caressing me. Tell me, as you asked us. Without thinking. What do you feel withthis? Her fingers wrapped around my dick stroking it. Do you find her pretty? Would you like to find out what is hidden under thatrge luscious tail? Hmm? To bend her over and m yourself inside of her? To hear her choke on your prick, trying to milk you for thatst drop? Yes, I grit my teeth. Her words,bined with the actions of her hand made me hard in seconds, But rushing it like that would backfire. Yeva wasnt helping it either. Her hands caressed my upper body to the silent approval of Irje. None of that. Irje cooed, Just do what you always do. These Erf things. You will be around her for hours from now on, most likely more than any male of her age. She hasn''t had her Entrance party, so she isnt swamped by potential suitors left and right. Yet. The message was clear. If I had the opportunity to leave any significant impression it would be now. Irje wasnt done, however. Her other hand joining the fun, cradling my balls. The slightly ticklish touch of her fingers sending shivers through my back. What I want is that you won''t hesitate while dealing with her. If she shows interest - give it,use it. Dont twiddle your thumbs waiting for our approval, you already have it. And if she calls you into her bed, show her what it is really about. Teach her how nice it is to wake up grinning like a loon. Make her clench her thighs any time you smile. Fine! I growled and pulled her triumphant face on my dick, choking her with my intrusion. Now finish what you have started! Hey! Yeva protested above me. What about me? I looked up at her. You have been nothing but pleasant tonight, Yeva. So when I am finally done with her. I felt Irje grinning around my shaft. You can ask me anything you want yourself. Deal. She smiled, pulling her own dress off. Chapter 18.1 The Diligence… Chapter 18.1 The Diligence¡­ Easier said than done I grumbled to myself helping Su to get ready. Aikerim was heading off to the Primary manor, taking him with her. Which meant that I will be under Anaise watchful eyes for the rest of the day. Which also meant that by the decree of all-powerful Irje I am about to seduce the socks out of her. Unfortunately for me, she didnt wear any socks. Nor pants. Apparently, both of these garments were designated asbat-oriented and mostly used by mounted units. While the dregs of society would wear nothing more than a tunic and a shirt or even less, The citys elite wasnt that far off either in terms ofyers. An undergarment dress, a fancy shirt to hide it, and the kht or a kaftan on top of it all. The length of the garments was enough to fully cover the legs and keep them warm without additional clothing. I had no idea how to seduce Dominas-to-be. Hell, I had no experience seducing anyone, whatever Irje and Yeva said. And my acquired knowledge wasnt of any help at all. It is not like I can take her for a pleasure ride across the star system anytime soon. Or take her to the movies, even 2D ones. She was the cream of this society. Whatever they had avable here - she had more than enough already. Which didnt give me any specific ideas, but did help with preemptively dismissing most as useless. In fact, I was beginning to believe that there was little to no courting at all happening at that level of power. If Aikerim was that angry about me slipping out, or someone forcing her to give me away; I could only imagine how meticulously she would pick out the suitors for her daughter. And I wasnt sure how much the chemistry between them would matter, if it did at all. I had no idea how wer were courting either, nor murks. Despite scoring both of these without noticing. I wasnt too stupid and I knew that, frankly speaking, Irje wanted a very specific partner, someone who could dominate her in bed without dominating her life. Yeva? Yeva wanted someone who would treat her like a human being, not a broken ve. The reason that I was so sessful with both of them was the fact that my new knowledge was established in a society with equal rights. Which was my default in how I was treating them outside of our sexual exploits. Anaise was different. She was still an unknown to me at this point. But I knew from her mother that there were already certain expectations in ce. She wont swoon from me simply treating her like an equal. I wasnt sure yet if it was my status, her mothers words, or my lessons that have done it, but until I became a teacher, she would have taken even that as an offence. Trying to put her on a pedestal would most likely fail as well. As Ive seen from following her mother, they were constantly surrounded by people willing to grovel at the moments notice in order to get a boon or alleviate their punishment. If I mimic these, all I would end up doing is blending into the crowd of their faces. Safe but forgotten. Worst of all, she had power in our rtionship. Both literal and legal. She could still technically order me to do things and expect them done. While I was shielded from the most extreme outbursts by the fact that I was owned by her mother, and my rank as a teacher, that only meant any punishment would be done after Dominas approval. And I already knew how high-strung Aikerim could be. Come in a gentle voice answered my knock. L-Lady of the House. Her brows scrunched together in a frown, and I cursed myself internally for thepse in my speech. Screw it, Irje didnt say how quickly I need to seduce her, so I simply wont. For now. If the possibility presents itself I will consider it. Getting myself impatient at my inability toe up with anything solid and at theck of progress will not help me at all. I sighed andposed myself. Excuse me. No matter what, I had to start with some rapport first. Not just her passing interest. And she would definitely smell my anxiety just like she did a second ago. She was the Heiress, reading other people was probably in her blood. You sound different today. She proved my thoughts not a moment after, pointing at the books on the table. I assume my mother had been stern with you after whatever political blunder you have managed to cause. Judging by your looks and the piles of codices Ive been told to share with you. Well, my looks werent exactly because of that. I had standards and I wouldnt begrudge her for the actions of her mother. However, my stumbling approach was an oue, caused by them, so technically she was right. She also did speak in a neutral, nonmanding tone that Ive heard from Aikerim on multiple asions. When she was interested in my knowledge. And the wave of her tail confirmed that as well. It was a prompt for a conversation, which I was happy to ept. I nced at her, giving myself some time before speaking. This was the first time we had been this close in a conversation. Even during lectures, she tended to sit further away and split her attention between me and ever-present Aikerim in the background. I noticed things, that I shouldve paid more attention to before. Like the fact that her ears were a bitrger than her mother''s. On a smaller head, they struck a bigger presence, almost making her look like a Fennec fox. A tiny button nose and a small smattering of freckles only enhanced the cute and curious look on her face. If you can consider something that Ive done without knowledge as a blunder that is, I replied calmly, turning away to check out my reading material. Looks like I will be studying the behaviour in the polite society, more in-depth politicsand fashion. Fantastic. Children make blunders like these all the time. Proper punishment is the best way to make sure they will not repeat it. She spoke the words as if reciting them. I gave her an unimpressed look. She was lying on the sofa, eating grapes. Anaise was either trying to imitate her mother or the imitation had be a habit by now. Or maybe it was her mother that picked up that habit instead, from her. Are you saying I shouldve whipped you as well? All these times you have made mistakes during my lectures? She had the decency to blush. I am an adult now, I can understand the reason. Would you consider me as someone who cant? Yet somehow capable in teaching you? Surely she had her reasons to. She frowned, thinking. How manyshes did you get? She hit me twice. I honestly replied. And stopped after I managed to exin my situation to her. Anaise brightened up. See! She was generous with you! At my unamused look, she continued. Even I would be treated simrly if I caused Domina a simr amount of frustration. I sighed. That doesnt make it better for me, instead, it is you, who shouldnt be treated like this either. Also even if we receive simr treatment, you are still a wermage with a much stronger bodypared to mine. She fidgeted. My mother would definitely hold her strength, she isnt that rash. Perhaps. Ive conceded, the image of thesh, embedded in the pir, clear in my mind. But here is a thought experiment. How many murks she had directly under her, that she had punished personally? Anaise opened her mouth but said nothing. Instead, she got up and walked up to me. Her tiny hand on my chest. A faint smell ofvender. My eyes narrowed as I saw the runes glow on her dress. I wasnt afraid of her Flow, I was fascinated by it. As she was trying to do something that I couldnt perceive myself, I scanned every glowing line of her dress. Identifying the patterns. Trying to figure out what they were there for. Not much apparently. From my nce, the glowing parts didnt help with anything at all. Their main point was to simply glow. To show that the wermage was actively using the Flow themselves. And strike an intimidating figure to onlookers. Anaise frowned, then gritted her teeth, only to give up a moment after. Looks like you are healthy enough, normal healing doesn''t work anymore. I also heard that murks are resistant to internal Flow, I mentioned, stretching my shoulders. I didnt feel anything beyond the warmth of her palm and my nanites reported that no change has been observed. I got a sharp gaze in return. Who told you that? This wasnt a shared knowledge among the wermages? Or she didnt know that yet because of her age? Or was it a forbidden knowledge for murks to know? Nevertheless, he got me into this mess so I had no issues returning the favour. Albin Shebet Chasya. Anaise sighed once again and returned back to her sofa. I don''t get it, She said petntly, falling down dramatically. You talk brazenly about my mothers actions, you show no deference to my grand-uncle, and they still seek you out. Even now, casually dropping the name of a House Speaker as if speaking about someone youve met on the street. I kept my smile hidden. I had a feeling that telling her that is exactly what happened wouldnt make her feel better. If I cant get my answers from them, I will get them from the source. She went on, imperiously, So tell me, why? I put the book aside as I looked at Anaise once again. She did strike amanding pose even while lying down on the sofa. But something was missing. Something was fake. Young as she was, she didnt look like a spoilt brat expecting everything that she demanded. Anaise looked like or at least tried to look like her mother. Even though that type of majesty came from years and years of experience, she had gotten the basic parts already at least. Grabbing the book with me, I sat down on another sofa. Beside hers and near her legs, so that she could do the looking down imperiously part without additional effort. And hummed in thought. What makes people better at their craft? I ventured. Effort. Was an immediate answer from her. I smiled and nodded along. Indeed. I believe that anyone can achieve mastery if one puts enough effort into it. As long as his body can do it. Some say that people can be born gifted, but that is simply a head start, one easily surpassed by the diligence in the future. Anaise frowned. You do not consider my mother and my grand-uncle gifted? I smiled. I will get to that in a moment. Diligence will get you far. It will make you an expert on whatever you sought out to learn. But that alone is not enough to achieve mastery, to be the best among your peers. Grabbing the grape, I moved along. For that you need passion. The burning desire to keep your diligence unwavering. And then more. While a diligent person might be satisfied to learn all that is known, a passionate person won''t. They see the boundaries of their knowledge as a challenge, yet another barrier to ovee. For these, my knowledge isn''t just something new: a curiosity. It is something that can help them to ovee these barriers within their minds. And it is their desire to break these barriers that make them seek me out. Damn, it was a really juicy grape, no wonder Aikerim was munching on these non-stop during our conversations. So what barriers are they trying to ovee? She pressed on. Would you agree with me, if I said that Domina is really enthusiastic to see the Manor prosper? I asked her, only to see her preen from my suggestion. Indeed. She was so great at it, that my grandmother gave her permission to establish a new branch! It is an honour even above of the heiress since you can only earn it through your efforts and not from the seniority of birth. She smiled proudly. Truly she was her mothers daughter. I nodded along. And Virnan Shah finds beauty in mathematics. Anaise kept smiling, thinking to herself. Although her smile turned from dreamy into a pensive one. How does he enjoy it? Is that what makes him so strong? I wasnt really sure about Virnans strength. The worst he had done to me was a smack of his writing rod and even that wasnt meant as a punishment. But I could attempt to answer the other part of the question. In fact, I wanted to. Keeping her engrossed in my conversations allowed me to learn more about her character and mannerisms. It also solidified a more friendly rtionship between us. Who knows I mighte up with some seductions in the meantime too. But first, as usual, I had to ignite her curiosity. I leaned closer and smiled surreptitiously at Anaise. What is beauty? Why do we find something pleasing to the eye? Or harmonious to the ear? Or beautiful to the mind? Isnt beauty personal? Unique to every individual? She prompted back. It is and isnt. The finer details are unique to us, but the major part of it is shared. She smiled, epting my conspiratorial look. Very well, tell me these secrets of beauty. She demanded with amusement. Hook. Chapter 18.2 …And Beauty Chapter 18.2 ¡­And Beauty Hook. To begin this tale, let us start at the source of what decides something is beautiful. I tapped my forehead. Your mind. You see your body can be seen as the Emanai itself. With your skin protecting you as the Border Walls keep us safe, While your mind makes all the important decisions just like the Summit of Speakers does here in the capital. I tapped the book I was reading beforehand, as my example. The bulk of it describing how their form of parliament operated. I moved on. To do its job correctly, the Summit needs to know what is happening across the country. How the crops are faring and are we getting invaded at any moment or not. Right? Yes, Emanai has an extensivework of mail carriages and horse riders that deliver important missives as well as stations in between so they could exchange their tired mounts and keep going, Anaise replied. Good, and your body has a simrwork as well sending the missives to your mind every moment. I noticed her sceptical look. Your back is the main highway of these messages, so you might have heard of people losing the ability to walk or move if they suffered an injury. Anaise thought for a second then nodded in agreement. Ive heard of simr tales from my second-father. It is an observed urrence in the hand units that were hit by mages during battle. I guess that makes sense, go on. Back trauma across therge group of peoplemaybe the war mages were summoning boulders or something. I continued, nevertheless. So your mind is challenged with an important task, apart from keeping you alive. It needs to receive these missives, create a correct description of what is going on, and then make a decision based on that. The big challenge is to make sure the missives are about the same moment in time. Just like in Emanai, each missive takes a different time to travel. Unlike the Emanai, these missivesck the time stamp of when things have urred. I moved closer to her legs. So your mind waits, it dys the missives that areing closer. I pointed at my face. Until they would synchronize with the missives thate from afar. I gently touched her foot, making her nce downward for a second, only to return her eyes on me. But that means that your mind is always one step behind, less than a heartbeat in the past. You might say that it is irrelevant. Since we are all like that, thus it doesn''t matter. When all are in the past no one truly is. But other objects arent. Dead things. That do not think. My fingers slipped off her sandal only to throw it gently into the air. Anaise followed its arc with her eyes as I caught it with my other hand. Engrossed. My previous hand gently massaged her foot as I went on with my story. Your mind needs to know how an object falls, how an arrow flies. It needs to know the present, and not the past it lives in. If it doesnt, you will miss every fruit thrown your way, you wont be able to dodge the strikes of an enemy. My voice was soft but loud enough that she didnt hear her own sighs of contentment, as she slowly rxed into my touch. That is why the main task of your mind is predicting the future. I dropped the bombshell. Making her perk up once again. Ive actually noticed it as a trend among the Kiymetl wermages at least. They always get twitchy when I mentioned anything about the future and predictions. Her attention was once again on me, ignoring the increased attention her foot was getting in the process. I was fine with that, I wasnt trying to distract her with my words, but to provide a soothing, pleasurable background to my speech. Almost at a subconscious level, just vivid enough for her to remember the conversation fondly. Line. Your mind does that every waking moment of your life. Indiscriminately. This might be the reason why you think about jumping when standing high above or get invasive thoughts based on thements of another person. That is your mind trying to predict what would happen if it does these things only to freak itself out by the consequences. Making them memorable. I enjoyed the feeling of her soft skin, her toes wiggling at the ministration of my fingers. And yet she still didnt pay attention to any of it. Most of these remain unseen, unnoticed. But the correct predictions make our mind happy. Making us feel pleasure. And by correct predictions I mean when our mind finds apattern. I timed my speech correctly, making her experience a jolt of relief with myst word. I slipped her sandal back on, leaning away. Satisfied. Waiting. She frowned at the loss of sensation, nced at her feet and blushed. Eventually, she asked, And these patterns make things beautiful? Pretty much. At least aesthetically pleasing. I allowed only to be surprised by a gentle touch. Her foot was inching over to me, already free of the sandal. The one I havent touched yet. Sinker. I didnt smirk or had shown any visible reaction as I kept talking. My hands picking up her daintily foot into a gentle embrace that promised more. We find faces and shapes pleasing because we recognize the patterns behind them, how simr the left side ispared to the right or how little deviation is there caused by disease or damage. You might not like a specific song, but all your songs are written with only five notes,binations of which people felt as most pleasing. The reason they sound pleasing is once again because they have a simple ratio between them. Easy for your mind to pick up. Anaise twisted around, leaving herrge tail to swish without concern. A white tip brushing against my hands asionally only to retreat when it did so. Her second leg returned into my arms, as she rxed over on the sofa. Giving me quiet consent to keep going. I havent said anything about this, but neither did she. I still wasnt sure about my limits so I decided not to push further, content in giving my hands some extra practise in foot massages. Is that why he likes it so much, then? She mumbled leisurely. Because he sees the patterns, unlike other people? Everyone can see these patterns, I responded as my arms slid over her calves, pumping the blood away from her feet. I noticed her blush increasing as I did so, prompting me to retreat into the safer territories. I had enough time to push my boundaries furtherter. What separates him from the rest is the fact that he had studied it so much that what others perceive as boring or challenging, he does without effort. Thus his mind enjoys the wonders of discovery without the struggle that others expend in doing so. Do you think it is why he is so fast with the Flow? Well, that was apletely different type of fish Id managed to catch. Still big and delicious, however. That is probably something you know better than I. My knowledge doesn''t extend past the codex you have given me. She opened her eye and looked at me while still lying down. Only to scrunch her nose petntly. When my mother forbade me to talk to you about Flow, I thought it was a punishment for you. And now you made me feel like I am the one being left out. Perhaps I should limit my own teachings as well so that you know how I feel? Please dont. I smiled catingly. Your mother is indeed correct, that learning about Flow is my desire. Unfortunately, she thinks that I have to learn to behave among your kind first. Which I begrudgingly agree with, as well. I had no issues in telling her about my priorities. Aikerim already knew my fascination with Flow and Anaise would be bound to figure it out sooner orter. Besides it was something that I wanted to know, not needed. They can dangle this information in front of my nose as much as they want. I will only bite if the bait is delicious enough and I had no objections to being caught at that specific time. Her lips spread in a victorious smile, showing the pronounced canines within. Hmm. I wonder how far are you willing to go for me to look the other way? I raised an eyebrow, curious. Her words were suggestive but she hadnt implied anything physical so far, not even acknowledging the fact that her feet were still on myp. Well, that certainly depends on what the Lady of the House might ask. I sent the ball back into her own court. Her smile turned from predatory into a pleased one, as if she had caught her prey. Ive heard that you send missives to my grand-uncle on a regr basis, perhaps you could ask him a few things for me as well. I blinked. I think I might have a better proposal instead. Oh? And what is it? Do tell. Anaise eagerly replied. I pulled a Gestr from my tunic. When I met your grand-uncle for the first time, he gave me this. And told me to return whenever. I smiled as I saw the look ofprehension dawning on her face. Would the Lady of the House want an escort to see Virnan Shah personally? Perhaps tomorrow? Her eyes moved from the golden medallion and looked into mine. Like two precious emeralds. I think, as my personal attendant, you need some experience in escorting a nobledy around the city. Tomorrow sounds like the perfect opportunity to improve your skills. She slowly murmured. My smirk mirrored hers as we descended into the discussion of our future ns. asionally disrupted by a conspiratorial chuckle. Chapter 19: There Chapter 19: There I stood behind Anaise in the great hall. It was breakfast time, and the most prominent figures of the Manor were busy breaking their fast. Aikerim sat in the centre of the feast with two rows of tables on each side. Each apanied with a sofa. Each apanied with a posh fox lying on it and consuming the delights in front of them. A sea of tails and ears I havent seen since my trip to the tower. Even Wrena was here. Some enjoyed the food. Some enjoyed being present here among the elite asionally reminding their neighbours how long they have been invited here. Others enjoyed the sight of Domina, their puppy eyes looking awkward on their vulpine faces. Anaise enjoyed telling her mother about the uing trip. Judging by the asional re and the twitch of her eyes, unseen by all but directed at me, her mother didnt enjoy hearing about it somewhat. A horde of ves lined up the walls. Su was here as well, standing with the rest in the same manner as I did. I didnt know how many of them were attendants like us, but most were here to make sure the food remained bountiful on the tables. With asional ve moving to rece a dropped skewer or to refill an empty ss. There were even a few musicians here. A soft and simple melody. Background music, that perfectly suited for something like this. Annoyed at the resplendent smellsing from the tables, and perfectly aware of the things Anaise was telling her mother. I let my mind wander off. Yesterday had been a very fruitful day. cated and emboldened by our shared interests, we had spent a decent chunk of our time nning our excursion for today. I even included an additional visit to a luthier for my personal gain. While I trusted Wrenas rmendations I was still a single murk customer for the distinguished artisan. While I trusted him not to make sloppy work, but I wanted something as close to perfection as possible. I already had topromise and use catgut instead of steel or nylon strings that they stillcked precision and technology to make. Or more advanced organic fibres that required heavy gic engineering and quite a few specimens of spiders to even attempt. I couldnt even trust him with making a fretboard, for I would spend more time trying to exin to him how a twelve-note system works instead of simply hammering the frets myself afterwards. Needless to say, a tactical visit by an interested Lady of the House of Trade should make him a bit more aware of how meticulous my order was meant to be. It also had another purpose, which I kept hidden from Anaise. No matter what words we chose to describe it, we both knew that it was I who will be bringing her into the Pir. If our social standings were reversed she would have felt grateful. Instead, there was a high risk of her feeling inadequate instead. The heiress of the Manor leeching from the status of her mothers ve. One thing I wanted to avoid was to have it grow and fester into resentment. Haggling for this detour made it more of an equal exchange. Two people of unequal status helping each other out in a manner only they can. Leaving her content with the result, and leaving me hopeful for an excellent instrument. Building up the camaraderie between us. And leaving her to stew in the curiosity about the instrument I was so anxious to make. I wondered for a second, how a ssical Spanish guitar would be received in Emanai. But I could not fathom how the works of Tarrega, Segovia, and Albeniz would fail to generate a response. People like them made the guitar into the instrument of romance for centuries onward. I also primed Anaise with a few ideas for the debate with Virnan. Mostly so that she wont feel lost in the conversation that would undoubtedly result between us. While giving her some personal ammunition to shine in front of her idol. Giving me yet another score of brownie points. We didnt ck off on the Aikerim tasks either. To do so would have cut our budding rtionship extremely short. But instead of us trying to dance around each other, unsure of the others intentions, Anaise simply gave me the crash course on the nuances, while I devoured the general knowledge from the books. It was an extremely intense session, but I was already noticing the returns from it. The major part of the wermage and free wer wardrobe was actually the belt. A piece of clothing, I had seen as the means to keep your other clothes on and hold your purse, was the ultimate symbol of its owner status. The minutiae of a belt or sash design telling everyone a plethora of information, making sure you would address the wearer with the proper decorum. Bought by Su, my own was already telling a story, the stitched pentagrams assigning me the status of a schr. I could already guess which werfoxes around me were closely rted to Domina, and which were further away, yet still followed her in the formation of her Manor. Just that alone was already telling me that Aikerim had established herself well even before the split. But it was a recent urrence too, judging by theck of other bestial forms around. After the productive evening, came an extremely productive night. Irje and Yeva sequestered themselves, busy with yet another scheme of theirs. I enjoyed their asional snickers as I kept devouring the books while drawing runic patterns on a small b of te. I got that one exactly for this purpose, small to be held in hands but also quick to erase in case someone barged in. The runes I had seen on Anaise dress gave me an idea I couldnt put aside. Detector runes. My first foray into the runic carving with a purpose in mind. Armed with a pilfered knife and supported by my polished designs, I carved out small beacons in every corner of the house, as well as the door and window frames. These were the basic shapes. My biggest and most challenging design found its ce on the floor. An array of extremely sensitive runes, that inhibited each other. Theoretically, it would only light up at least three portions, closest to the caster and aimed in the correct direction. I called it FloDAR, a Flow detection and ranging system, capable of triangting and pointing at the hidden mage trying to do their sneaky business. It was extremely basic and barely had any range whatsoever. Maybe ten or so meters around the house. But it was a step forward. Not that I suspected any mages doing so near my house, but Aikerim''s knowledge left some suspicions in my mind. Besides, forewarned is forearmed, as Cervantes once said. I shall visit it before my arrival to the Pir. Anaise finished her tale. From the corner of my eye, I noticed Wrena perk up, hearing the store Anaise was heading toward, and giving me a quick nce. Aikerim noticed the by-y as well. The neutral swishes of her tail betrayed by yet another twitch of her eyebrow. Very well, Domina nodded graciously. Virnan Shah would be pleased to seeyou. And it would do you good for your uing tutge with him. As the crowd murmured their praises to the rising intelligence of her daughter, I received a pointed look. She continued, turning back her gaze on Anaise. Find me when you are back,tonight. I will be interested to know how your trip went in detail. Thank you Aikerim, I shall use your name shamelessly and openly to flee the tower once again. The morning feast continued with others also informing Domina of their actions for the day or politely requesting her assistance in the tasks ahead. Most of which were very mundane. Although I did notice the undertones of my activity already. Increased supplies for threads and lumber, enquiries about questionablend purchases and unashamed interest in new products. Anaise timed her exit well, bidding farewell early and leaving the table while her mother was still upied with the rest of the family. And then I realized a very peculiar detail I haven''t noticed before. People like me crossed the city on foot. Even the army had to dismount within the city. Merchant carts were forbidden to ride the streets during the day, resulting in an evening and morning rush of deliveries. Despite the public toilets and the presence of running water through the city, the streets were rife with filth and dirt. Usually waiting to be washed off with the next rain. While my feet were already used to jumping from one clean cobblestone to another, expecting Anaise to do the same would be a stretch. Fortunately for the gentle society, someone hade up with an ingenious solution of attaching handles and a cover to the sofa. Turning it into a pnquin, or a litter more specifically. So off we went with me walking beside Anaise. Surrounded by eight burly ves carrying her and two more that made sure she would enjoy the fresh breeze all the time. The summer was here, and with it came the unending heat, exacerbated by the moisture from the sea. The smell of civilization, woken up by the ring sun, made itself present even here among the rich districts. We spoke quietly. Intent to keep our conversation ndestine. We didnt discuss anything secret or important, but it allowed us to drop the convoluted forms we were expected to adhere to in the public. Something that I had already read about and tested by her beforehand. Our topics were random, Anaise would ask me questions that woulde to her as we walked, and in return, she would share with me the stories about the parts we were walking by. She stopped herself in the middle of such exposition, frowning. Before I could ask what was wrong, she raised her hand telling the carriers to stop and wait. Picking up on the unsaid I stepped aside waiting for whoever decided to greet her. Whoever it was, his position was great enough for her to stop and wait for the approach. Speak of the devil. I see you have gotten yourself an assistant. The inquisitive Mephistopheles approached us, grinning ear to ear. Still wrapped in the red kht of his. A bit of silver to make your gem brighter? Yes, Anaise replied, carefully. He is a valuable asset of our household, Your sight is in my heart, Albin Chasya. He turned to her as if just noticing. The sly smile not leaving his face as he did so. And your name is on my lips, Anaise Hl. I observed him as he bowed to my mistress. Taking in his features and applying them to the canvas of my current knowledge. His sash alone held a hundred stories within itself. A schr, record-keeper and a general, or as it is known here: arms-master. He fought in seventeen campaigns and came out victorious in each of his battles. The list of his achievements was numerous and further obscured by the golden filigree. As Anaise had said to me before, he was the Speaker of the House. Shebet - the House of Records as he coined it himself, or the Administration House as everyone else had seen it as. The Pir Manor. In the eyes of Emanai Manorat, he was one of the seven most influential persons in the country. His words alone could send it into a new conquest, or stop aw from passing. To say that this person was loaded with power was an understatement. The reasons behind Aikerim frustrations were obvious. Albin clearly had a much higher position than her. The position of Speaker of Kiymetl belonged to Aikerims mother. The matriarch of the entire family. And yet he cast a clearly opposite image from the prim and proper Domina. Theck of twin braids, that every free citizen wore with pride, wasnt a snub to the tradition. It was a scoff at their religious beliefs. These braids represented the twin Gifts that made the Emanai. A necessary activity of every wermage during the morning ablutions was to make sure the braids were in the best form and shape. Additional jewellery was a sign of piety and thus rarely omitted as well. Anaise herself spent nearly half an hour only choosing hers. Eventually settling on the gorgeous pair of emerald tori, encrusted in gold. Green as her eyes, they made a stark contrast with the red braid that held them in ce. A touch of gold to make the transition smoother. My mistress frowned, clearly taken aback by theck in his appearance. May I enquire what is the purpose of this meeting? I had a wish to meet the both of you. Well, Erf specifically. He replied bluntly, skipping quite a few polite exchanges in the process. The twitch in Anaise brow clearly indicated that she noticed that as well. Perhaps we could meet at ater time? My mother will be delighted to wee you inside our Manor. Trantion: I dont want to talk to you right now,e backter when my mother can cow you into behaving properly. Albin scrunched his nose. And spend three hours talking about politics or simr nonsense? No, thanks. I noticed the lull around us as the two bickered about proper etiquette. ncing around I saw the people continuing to move about in perfect silence. Even ves that carried Anaise made no noise, yet were perfectly content with the current situation as it was something usual. ncing back at our interloper I noticed the faint glow around his fingers. A rune of silence perhaps? Quite peculiar. Albin noticed me noticing and grinned back at me. Amon precaution among our kind, it makes sure no one would eavesdrop on something sensitive. He timed it right as mypanion was making yet another rebuttal, leaving her flustered once more. That wouldnt do. He was ying her like a flute and I had no intention of spending the rest of the day with extremely frustrated and annoyed Anaise. Who knows what she might end up doing. I gently touched her arm, making her nce in my direction. May I speak on your behalf, mydy? She clearly didnt want that either, understanding that it meant she gave in to his request to speak with me in the first ce. But his status obliged a response, and to let me speak was the lesser of two evils in her mind. She nodded at me, full of propriety. Go ahead, then, Anaise allowed, settling back into her litter. I turned back and sighed. So what do you want, Al? My blunt question was met with his loudughter and the sputtering of mypanion. Straight to the point. Good. I understand that Sophia had been eager in meeting you, so I wanted tomediate I guess? I raised an eyebrow. You wanted to apologize for her actions? He waved me off. Nonsense! She is an adult girl and can make her own decisions. I heard Anaise choke once again, this conversation was clearly keeping her unsettled. Besides, could you begrudge her for being curious? A sickness that affects us all? I chuckled ruefully. While the uing meeting had an unpleasant taste inside my mouth, I couldn''t refute his words either. I guess I shall make my decision when I meet her, I concluded. Albinughed nervously, Yeah I feared that as much. It is why I am here so to speak. A gesture of goodwill between our families. He fished out a sealed scroll and arge bundle from inside his dress with a flourish. Like a true magician. And passed them both to Anaise with a bow. Please give this message to your mother,personally, upon your return. And please ept this as my personal gift to you. You have my thanks, Anaise replied, woodenly grabbing the bundle, surprised by his show of reverence. What is it? It is a coil of the finest golden thread, a fitting gift for a Lady on the cusp of her Entrance feast. She smiled gratefully, although with a hint of something else, only to gasp as she pulled out the wire. I narrowed my eyes seeing it myself: it was thin but most importantly it was consistent. Unnaturally so. I wonder how was it made. I couldnt stop myself from wondering out loud. Albin turned sharply back to me. Oh? You are interested? I honestly did not expect you to. Unfortunately, I cant disclose how it was made. Family business and all that, but I can get you a simr gift. Judging by the re from Anaise I should be definitely interested and demand as much as possible, and maybe share with her afterwards. But I had other ns. Besides if I needed something like that I could spin my own gold thread. Can I get a roll of steel wire? And brass? With varied thickness. And, if possible, have some brass wrapped around some of the steel? Tightly? Fortunately for me, the uniqueness of the request made Anaise curious, instead of exploding in my face about the lost opportunity. Albin scratched his chin, I believe it is possible, yes. But that would be at ater time. Take this, for now, you might appreciate it. A tiny wooden orbnded in my hands, full of rune carvings. Yet another puzzle to dissect. I smiled at the gesture, while Anaise hissed in indignation. You came to see him, only to give him a childs toy? Are you mocking us? Absolutely not. Came a surprisingly hard rebuke. I could have easily gifted him something greater, but it would just as easily end up on your mothers table tonight. I wished to give him something directly, that won''t be questioned or challenged by others. For that, I have the scroll. But- She started, only to stop when I touched her arm once again. Erf? Dont worry about it. A childs toy or not, it is still a curiosity for me. I smiled at her and turned around. Your gift is wee, Albin. Although I have a sinking suspicion that all this feelstoo convenient once again. What? You dont believe my good intentions? He asked in fake surprise only to smirk, seeing my disbelieving look. What if I told you that you make a great story to observe in passing? Do you know of corn? I asked. He blinked. I believe I do. It is rare here, however. Why? Take it and heat it in oil. If you intend to observe I expect you to act like it. Including the consumption of popcorn. From arge bowl. from arge bowl. He murmured along, already writing it on parchment. I pped my forehead as Anaise kept goggling at our antics. No seriously, what are you trying to achieve here? Do you know that Ive already received seven enquiries about you after our meeting? He mentioned casually, stuffing his writing in his red kaftan. You mean after you spilt the beans to Sophia? Or after she had made a ruckus shaking my Domina for more information. I made a pointed remark. After of course. Which he ignoredpletely. It was bound to happen sooner thanter. And believe me, it is better if it happened now before you build up too much of your enigma. Judging from your odd request you aren''t simply interested in math alone. I wonder how many recent developments in the Kiymetl are connected to you. Hmm? Anaise looked like she was cut from stone, her expression schooled and rigid. I simply waited for him to finish his damn point. His eyes stopped smiling. Wide-open, they almost looked owlish. Predatory even, unnaturally blue. Watch yourself, Erf. You are making waves without noticing, and there are forces out there that do not approve of their pond disrupted. There is a trick to this madness, however. First impression matters. So what? You want me to do nothing? Hide in obscurity? Sit inside my cave until I am strong enough? Quite the opposite. You want to be seen now, be a pest to them. I narrowed my eyes. And what? To be smacked down like a pest then? His smile predatory. Yes! Like a pest. Unless you desire to be eliminated as a threat at ater time? I desire to be left alone instead, I replied unhappily. I already had my hands full juggling Domina and her daughter. Unwilling to imagine what would happen once the fathers arrive. Thest thing on my mind was to traverse the minefield of Manor politics. His tail poked me in the chest, right where my Gestr was inside my tunic. If that was your desire you shouldve stopped before sharing your ideas with Virnan. Perhaps even that Kiymetl Soap too. I sense your fingers all over it. But you have a chance now since you are aware of where you are. I have my confidence in you, just keep your sshes small. If you make arge impact you might end up changing someone opinion about you. And you dont want to be promoted from a pest to a threat until you are ready. Do you? Anaise butted in, Enough of your threats! Our Manor is perfectly capable of keeping him safe. Now. While your gifts are appreciated, the tone of your voice is less so. And we have other meetings to attend. Since thedy insists. He bowed to us, I shall say my goodbyes to both of you. Safe travels and, if you need my help, my house is always open. We were left alone, once again. In the middle of a loud street. The birds were tweeting somewhere. I will talk to my mother about security, Erf. Anaise slowly murmured. I hate to agree with his words, but that might be a good idea. I nodded along, earning a grateful smile from her. She fidgeted, slightly blushing. If you want, I can give you some of my old toys as well. I am an adult, I have no use of these any longer. I smiled. I would gratefully ept them then. But dont rush in throwing these away, childhood is a wondrous time to simply put it away once we are old enough. Keep that child inside your heart. For it is the source of our curiosity and wonder. Anaise hummed at my words. Right now we have ces to be, however. Let us continue. Lets. Anaise Kiymetl Hl She was still reeling back from the disaster, that came from meeting the Speaker of Shebet. Anaise felt the feeling of camaraderie remembering her mothering back from meetings with that Manor. The frustration on her face was curious back then, and now it spoke volumes. She nced at herpanion as he spoke to the properly impressed merchant, asking him about some metal rod to be inserted or something equally obscure and probably important to him and no one else. Just as they discussed beforehand, Anaise made herself known and interested to the artisan, conveying the importance of the task. And now she could sit back and cringe at her previous actions, while Erf was busy discussing shapes and types of wood and glue. To call Albin Chasya insufferable was an understatement. She could not refuse his discourse, his status made it impossible. She could not refuse his gifts, the seal on the scroll meant more than security. And now? Now she could not refuse his threats, no matter how much it galled at her to do so. Deep inside her mind, she knew that his words were true. The Manors were in conjunction but there were ways around that. A subtle threat, a sudden death, an unfortunate absence. But it grated at her to admit that her Manor wasnt all-powerfuljust as much. That a mere name, or in Erfs case a seal on his neck wouldn''t be enough to keep him safe. But now she had to. All because of that stupid werdrake! Bitterly she looked down at her chest. Her own Spark looked so dimpared to his. He probably had the brightest one she had ever seen. And the most prominent horns of all. Erf words about gifted children came to her mind. No wonder he acted like a spoilt brat! He probably got everything he wanted on a silver tter from the day that he was born. And skipped all lessons on etiquette too! Shall we head to the Pir? Erfs concerned voice broke through her ruminations. Yes, take us away. She nodded at the carriers. Mentally sighing. The day had just begun and she was already tired. Even his gift was insufferable! She didnt know what was written in the scroll and how much frustration it would cause her mother, but she could guess from her gift alone. That was the finest golden thread she had seen so far, bright and clear from any imperfections. Ideal for her dress for the uing feast, just as he said. For the kaftan that was already made a few days ago! You dont have to worry about his words that much. I mean I should be the most concerned party here, yet I am not. He interrupted her thoughts again. Oh, and what makes you think I am still thinking about it? She couldnt stop herself from snapping at him. He sighed. Your frown. Anaise schooled her emotions, only to notice a gentle touch on her wrist. You are about to meet Virnan Shah. Erf continued to speak quietly as his fingers didsomething to her hand. Gentle caresses and pointed pressure making her entire body unwind and rx inside her litter. Someone who will teach you in the future. Someone who actually matters right now. Anaise closed her eyes and stretched as the tension left her body. Enjoying the firm grasp of his fingers on her hand. His soft and quiet voice somehow mimicking the movements. Almost addicting. No wonder her mother valued hispany. You might be right, She allowed. But I expect you to behave as well, we are heading to a Primary Manor and behaving like that brute wont earn you any favours. XXX Litter was left behind as Anaise walked into the Manor proper. Taking in the sights in front of her. Sensing the glow of Sparks all around her and, especially, above. Unbidden, she nced upward. Somewhere out there was her grand-uncle. Perhaps even waiting for them. Would he sense her Spark if he looked down? She heard a shuffle behind her. Erf was pulling out the Gold medallion, her entrance to the Pir. She sent her entourage to the ve quarters leaving them alone now. ces, where they were heading, were forbidden for most. They walked together, silently. Their movements were proper and fully coordinated. Erf was to the side, prominent enough to make his chest visible to all onlookers. Her own sash full of scales, mimicking his medallion. A statement on their status. She didnt enjoy the fact that he was actually leading her, the Lady of the Kiymetl House, inside her own maternal household. But the gazes she received were pleasant. Especially when they have done a double-take after noticing the golden shine on her attendants neck. Watching her seriously. Memorizing her face. Giving her the reverence she ought to have here. They walked through the staircases all the way to the top. Apparently, Erf didnt know the location of the internal portalwork. Somehow his words made an impression on his guide enough to give him a guided tour. Or so she assumed from his awkward description. Not that she minded of course. An extended trip allowed her to enjoy the intricacies of the Pir in greater depth and attract more of the gazes in return. Pleasantly appeased with the oue, she started to exin certain parts and activities of the Pir to Erf. At least the ones she was aware of. Further enhancing her image to all around. And now they stood in front ofhisoffice. Anaise felt the Spark shining from within. It was almost as bright as never mind. The brute wasnt important now. She took her time checking over her dress and hair, making sure it was as immacte as possible. And only then she nodded to him. Erf knocked politely of the door. They waited. The spark didnt move. Did you inform him about our arrival? She whispered to him. Eh? What for? The oaf scratched his empty head. Anaise suppressed her desire to strangle him. There was no time, she will do itter. So that he would expect our visit. She hissed quietly back at him. Let me knock again. She shivered at the loud bang. Erf! she whispered harshly what are yo- Go away! I told you already that I am busy! A loud voice boomed from inside. Perhaps she had some time to strangle him right now. The soon-to-be-dead murk kicked the door. That senile old fox! Open up! ERF! NO! Chapter 20.1 And Back Chapter 20.1 And Back Anaise Kiymetl Hl You should have seen the look on that old hags face! Her grand-uncles voice crowed. She hid her face with her hands. Her ears were burning with shame. And because of your bragging, I got into shit! Erf yelled in return. This wasnt happening. It was all fake, a dream. She gonna wake up any minute now. She just cant handle being left in the dust that''s all. That''s all, my ass! And now my Domina cant handle being shaken down by your rival. Anaise opened her eyes to see if anything had changed. They were in Virnans office. The dream was quite unrealistic: Erf was trying to choke the Rhetor. She closed her eyes again. If she doesnt like it she should have sold you to me a long time ago! This wasnt ending. She needed to do something. I enjoy sleeping at night! No thanks! Anaise had it. ENOUGH! She screamed at the top of her lungs. Forcing the disgrace to a halt. Twoman-children stared at her, finally realizing that they had an audience. The whole room was in silence, interrupted only by her heavy breathing. You! She pointed at Virnan Shah, are supposed to be the Wise man of the Tower! A master of knowledge, mundane and obscure! Pick your sses up and fix your beard. And you! She red at Erf, are my personal attendant! How are you behaving in front of my grand-uncle!? But he star- I dont care who started what! Anaise interrupted his feeble rebuke. What I care about is that we all sit down, make ourselves presentable, and start behaving like you are in a polite society, She red at both of them, Is that clear? Hearing the dual sounds of agreement, she finally let herself rx and closed her eyes again. Finding her own inner peace. I am surprised with the sudden visit, however. A regal voice said. She smiled, listening to it. That is exactly how she had imagined Virnan Shah to sound while he was meeting important guests. You should be. Came an unexpected reply from Erf. What? Erf continued, Ive told you in multiple letters, that I had no desire to return to this ursed ce. However, my mistress was of extremely high opinion about you and urged me toe here once again. To see your excellence in math and, especially, in Flow. Anaise blushed at the scrutiny he put her under. Unable to keep her ears straight when Virnan looked at her once again. It was a different look this time. Not from a grand-uncle looking favourably at the younger generation. It was the look of acknowledgement and perhaps a bit of praise too. If not for her knowledge but at least for her political acumen to wrangle her assistant into submission like that. And then a sly nce back at her aide. Hoh? Flow training you say? You don''t ask for little here. He wasnt refusing. Anaise recognized that with an ted heart. He was haggling for more. Erf winked back. How about fair trade, then. I share with you some ideas and you would do the same to the gorgeous Lady of the House? She hid her face behind the tail. Anaise heard mountains ofpliments before, and yet she couldn''t maintain herposure at an offhand remarking from him, here, and at this time. It felt different to her, somehow. A p and the sound of rubbing hands. Very well, but I will be the judge of your ideas. Lets start then. In thetest missive, you bragged about finding the form for Pascals Triangle? Right? I don''t know why you keep calling it that, but yes. I used it actually to shut that old hag up. Virnan responded. Please spare me, She is thest person I want to talk about right now. So Anaise watched them, mesmerized. Erf had managed to exin most parts to her before, but she still had trouble with things like infinite sums. It felt bittersweet watching her grand-uncle right now. The difference in their skills was impossible to ignore. She knew he was smart - she wanted to study under him exactly for that reason. Only now she understood how smart he really was. Things that Erf exined to her twice or thrice, Virnan did himself with the tiniest prompt from herpanion. Erf words turned prophetic as she watched him work on problems. What she saw as an obstacle, Virnan saw as ythings, giddy at each new reveal that Erf was milking out of that triangle of his. While she could concede that idea of statistics sounded useful, things likebinatorics still felt nebulous to her. Or why does it matter that this pascal triangle actually has another triangle on top, that everyone missed so far? Judging by the Virnan Shah dancing, it mattered a lot. Erf kept digging deeper, however. He went past the negative powers of the inverted triangle, and dove in deep. Between the numbers into the realm of square roots and even more obscure calctions. Even Rhetor himself started to struggle now. But something kept nagging at her in her mind. Something familiar. Erf noticed her frown and smiled. Writing yet another form that he showed her yesterday. Anaise sucked the air in, as her mind made the connection. What? Virnan sharply turned to her. His eyes piercing. That part is the form for the half-circle! She couldnt stop herself from blurting out. Happy that she managed to keep up. Virnan Shah turned stiffly back to the sand, and then up to the grinning Erf. Does that mean? In the perfect silence, Erf quiet whisper felt extremely loud, What would happen if you integrate both sides? You will get an area of a half-circle, Virnan said back, no longer looking. His stick danced on the floor as he rushed to the conclusion that only he saw. Erf watched silently as her grand-uncle wrote and wrote. And then he slowly started pping. Congrattions. He smiled gently, You have just discovered the form for pi. Anaise shivered. The silent office gloomed over them all. Virnan Shah, on his knees in the sand, staring at the things he just wrote himself, as if unable to believe that he has just done that. On top of him, leaning on his writing rod, Erf loomed with a gentle smile. Like a God, descended to grant another Gift. She rubbed her eyes. The moment passed. Slowly Virnan started to chuckle, and then,ugh. Madly. Only to stop as if remembering something. You! he pointed at her You knew all that didnt you? Not at all! She quickly tried to deny his usations. Erf told her plenty, but he didnt tell her that much. I just noticed a pattern that is all. It was true, but she couldnt exin it in her words, so she chose Erfs instead. I see why you brought her along, now. If she is smart enough to see the patterns, she is more than wee to study under me! he proimed. A smile split her face. Thank you! Bu- only to be interrupted by two palms grabbing her from behind. Erf. Her attendant, herpanion Her friend. I brought her here for another reason, old man. He grinned, massaging her shoulders. Anaise let his cheek go this time, rxed in his touch. Watching two of them scribble for hours made her neck stiff. She was also curious. Hmmm? Virnan was curious as well. His mouth close to her ear words gentle and stimting. I brought her here so that you can take a good look at the one, who will beat you in the future! Her tail was back in her face, cheeks and ears glowing red. ERF! She wailed as her grand-uncle guffawed. But somehow, with his hands pushing on her back, she felt some truth in that statement. XXX Virnan was true to his word. He spent the rest of our time in the tower diligently helping Anaise on her path to be a great mage. I listened in of course as I idly watched the city from the window in his office. There was no point watching them most of the time. Whatever they were doing was done internally with Virnans words guiding her through the process in a simr way Ive done with him a few hours ago. He also wasnt teaching her shy spells either. Instead, as a good teacher would, he started from the basics. Monitoring her skill, speed, and power with simple tricks like motes of light and flying objects. That did extremely little for me, however. Lacking the perception ability to understand his descriptions I felt like a deaf man reading the discussion about music. The descriptions werent easy to understand either. As the book on runes suggested, there were certain patterns and shapes a wermage could perceive somehow, but the perception of them was all wrong. I expected it to be like a puzzle of shapes that they assembled into a spell. They kinda did, when learning said spell. When casting it, it was the opposite. Apparently, as a wermage was about to cast a spell, theplete shape would emerge almost instantly and they were tasked with unravelling it instead into the basic forms. And yet theplex shape would never appear if the mage didnt know beforehand how to assemble it in the first ce. My new running hypothesis was that spellcasting was both conscious and subconscious. First, the subconscious mind would read the flow and quickly assemble it into the shape when prompted to cast. And then the conscious part would be used to what? Power it through unravelling? I heard Virnan mentioning something about avoiding magical exhaustion today, which pleased Anaise exorbitantly. And now we were heading back. Anaise sat in her litter keeping the missives from Albin and Virnan close, and the bobbin of golden thread closer. I wouldnt begrudge her for it. The time of learning has passed but her debut wasing. Maybe that was yet another reason, why Aikerim was so happy with the loom. Or at least why she was so eager to see me try. It was a venture worth thinking more about in the future. Thanks, Erf. Anaise quietly muttered, still smiling to herself. For making this happen. I dont know how long it wouldve taken me to get as far Ive gone today. Without your help. Her implication was clear, but I decided to abstain from asking much. It wasnt time. Nor could she give me anything better than her ear and assistance. But things like that werent asked for. Some things could not be requested. Only freely given. Instead, I grinned at her, Toote! By now you have fallen into my plot on learning more about Flow! I made a realistic attempt on an evilugh, while sheughed heartily in return. Her voice light, like tiny bells. You jest, but I wonder if I could persuade my mother to let you into my sses. She said afterwards. I would be grateful but, perhaps, not tonight. I ventured. I have a feeling that she would be too upied with the missives and our tale. She scrunched her nose, cute and tiny, Ugh, don''t remind me about him. I hope he doesnt rile up my mother enough to lock me up within the Manor, just so that I won''t be intercepted by him again. Well, if she does I would simply tell Virnan to visit you instead, I said with a wink to her unbound mirth. Just like that, we kept going. Joking along the way about the day behind us. asionally evenughing along, her tinklingughter making the twilight around us a bit more cheerful. XXX As she promised, Aikerim met us almost immediately after we have returned. Only to stumble, seeing two missives with Pir Seals on each. Both had the moon and the tower, while one had the feather and the other - scales. Shebet and Kiymetl. Suffice to say that meeting had been derailed and we quickly found ourselves in one of the dining rooms. Just three of us. Alone. The tables were full of food, recently brought by the horde of ves. They vanished as soon as their tasks were done. Take a rest, Aikerim murmured, lounging on her own sofa. You too, Erf, She added, seeing me move behind Anaise. Well, I wouldnt say no to that. Today was a rather stressful day, and food was always wee. Especially when it came in small y jars, filled with steaming meat and vegetables. Mmmh. A perfect way to end the day! He osted us within the city. Anaise started, seeing her mother break the Shebet seal first. Mm-hmm. Aikerim nodded while reading the scroll. He does that all the time. How did you find his character? Her daughter breathed a sigh of relief, only to frown after, Obnoxious. Domina chuckled, That he is. I pushed another jar closer to me, leaving the girls to talk among themselves. This was bonding time. I was bonding with the food. On the other side, Erf got along with him like bread to butter! Her usation caught me unawares. I swallowed the piece. Loudly. What? I croaked. Two foxydies sighed at me. One regal and older, the other cute and younger. Amber and emerald. I can see why, Aikerim murmured, and Anaise burst into giggles, clearly surprising her mother. You shouldve seen him with the grand-uncle too. I had to pull them apart in the beginning! Can you imagine it? Aikerim hummed in response. Did he call him a senile old fox? Her daughter gasped. He did! Right at the start! a grape bounced off my forehead, and I caught it. Wasting food was sacrilege. I thought I would die of shame right there! the grape thrower and food defiler had the gall to use me. Domina chuckled, albeit morosely, as she burned the scroll to dust. It might not be what we agreed on, but you can call me Aikerim in the presence of my daughter then. Anaise sputtered. Wait? You knew it would happen?! Why was I the only one not aware! Because you sprang it up on me during the breakfast. Came a curt reply, causing her to pout. Anaise, instead of recognizing her loss, decided to deflect it on me, And you! You should have told me yourself! I stopped eating. If I did, you wouldve killed me on the spot back then, talking about your hero like that. And then promptly cancelled the trip. I resumed my explorations checking another dish, some sort of pate. Soft but so delicious. She scowled at both of us, only to harrumph and turn away. Domina continued to ask us about our trip and, especially, the time spent with Virnan, as she read his scroll herself. But I noticed that her mind was not in it. Distracted. Mncholic. Anaise picked on that as well, as she switched to a lighter mood. Telling her all the silliest things that urred during our trip. But it helped little. Eventually, she gave up on the roundabout approach. What ails you, mother? Is it the letter? Aikerim sighed, While the letter didnt help, I think I am just tired today. Let us continue tomorrow instead. Her daughter nodded and got up. Very well. Come, Erf. Let us give my mother some peace. Well, I had a good run. I still had to finish chewing thetest portion, however. Leave him, Dominamanded. You can clearly see he is still hungry. Chapter 20.2 Epiphany Chapter 20.2 Epiphany Leave him, Dominamanded. You can clearly see he is still hungry. So she wanted to talk to me in private, instead. Anaise picked up on that too and frowned. If it is about him listening to the Flow lecture, I assure you that he had already read and memorized all the codices, that you assigned to him. He had done it on my request as well. Aikerim waved the Virnan scroll at her. Rest assured, I have no ns of punishment, especially after this. She turned to me. In fact, you can enjoy the alchemyb in your free time, and my daughters Flow lessons in the future. Thank you, Aikerim. I nodded deeply with a hand flourish. Bowing, while lying on the sofa was impossible. I was actually starting to grow ufortable eating while lying down. These daybeds of theirs were angled forfort, with the end facing the table slightly higher, but my body still wanted to eat while sitting. Return of the free time that I could use for chemistry was a godsend. Thest couple of days kept me away from my tinkering and Ive umted an abundance of ideas I craved to explore. Especially with how tightly Ive seen Anaise hold that golden thread. Her daughter looked at us for a second, then nodded as if confirming her thoughts. Please take care of my mother, then. Domina looked oddly surprised at her exit. So was I. What did she mean by that? The moments passed in rtive silence. Aikerim was still thinking about something, while I was still sampling the delights on the table. I let her think, she had clearly a lot on her mind and she gave me permission to continue my feast anyway. My new body craved nutrition on levels unheard of by any murk before. All these augmented processes, all that extra growth had a cost. And the cost was mostly in the calories. Fortunately, my body could process a muchrger intake as well without leaving me looking like a perfect sphere. And I wasnt nning to let this opportunity go to waste. Maybe I could throw some more augmentations too. She rose up sharply, interrupting my meal. Dont get up. She murmured, stopping my own rise. I chose to sit instead,fortable in this position. I could still cautiously eat as she slowly paced across the room, ready to get up at a moments notice. After a few passes, she plopped down on the sofa. Mine. Sitting down in the same manner as I was. I almost choked on my drink. Apparently, the position wasntfortable for her as she pulled her knees up to her face. Her ck with gold kaftan contrasted brightly with her red hair. Her long ponytail reaching all the way to her even longer and bushier foxtail, like a waterfall of fire. Her customary twin braids hidden inside. Do you think I am a bad mother? A quiet murmur. I quietly put down the cup on the table. The time for eating was over. What the fuck did Albin write in that letter of his? No. Just that question alone makes you better than most. And your daughter adores you. I answered calmly but quietly. Liar. She replied, without any heat. Anaise, my Little Moon, told me about the conversation yesterday. Leaving the other half for this morning. I thought of your ideas as wishful thinking, you know. Dreams of a kid, that had no knowledge of the world around him. Lost in his philosophies. What changed? Was it the letter? Aikerim scowled at the smattering of ash on the table but shook her head. No. It wasnt the letter. Or, at least, it wasnt just it. Youve spent what? One or two tendays teaching my daughter and I get this! She waved the intact scroll from Virnan into my face. Unending praise of my daughters skills from my old teacher! Skills that I could not im as my own. A promise to teach her, that Ive spent years trying to wrangle from the old fox myself. I left you in her care for two days. Two! And now she acts as if it was twenty years instead. But it was all done through you, nevertheless. I interrupted her outburst with the same calm voice. You have seen my abilities, and you made sure that your daughter would benefit from them. Have you not? That stopped her short. I knew she would havee up with the same conclusion herself. But not right now. She was too tired for that and too stressed out. Gently I grabbed the hem of her dress and pulled her over. She resisted it for a second only to think otherwise and ept my pull. Rolling sideways like a ball, her head in myp. My fingers in her scalp. Massaging the stress away. Is that what she meant? She murmured. Hmm? When she asked you to take care. Perhaps. I allowed. She was very stressed out after meeting Virnan. I assumed you might need something simr as well. She adjusted her position. No longer wound in a ball. Simply lying on the sofa with her head still in myp. I understand why she feltfortable with you around after only two days, Aikerim said with her eyes closed. I will find you a guard. Maybe more than one. Albin Chasya is correct in his warnings, your worth is more than enough to warrant an escort. Even without the rumours already spreading across the city. Dont worry, they will be under yourmand. You have my thanks. She chuckled. Dont thank me yet. Judging by my daughters tale I am willing to assign you as an intermediary between me and the Administrative House. Only to smile wider as I shivered. You seem to have a much greater effect on him. There is a pattern to his madness. It just shes with your upbringing. No. She got up and stretched. I could see how her image transformed in front of my eyes. All signs of weakness were gone. A tired mother was no more. In front of me stood Domina. Regal and all-powerful. There is something else. You have his interest somehow, And I intend to make use of it. And the familiar tone was back again as well. And what will you make of me then? My Domina. I yed along. My form of the attendant proper. A tip of her tail caressed my cheek as if trying to cradle my face. You don''t need to follow Su anymore. Judging by the words of my daughter and my uncle you have a solid grasp of how toport yourself. Moreover, while you were away I have spent a great deal of effort getting you a furnace. Your projects so far haven''t failed to impress me and I expect the same with ss. Use your free time as you see fit, but assist Anaise when you can. I got up and bowed. I knew the cues by now, our meeting was over. Then I will take my leave. Erf. Her voice stopped me at the door. I might require your ''care'' again in the future, but this will remain a secret among us. Of course, Aikerim. Moreover. A waver in her voice, a chink in her armour. I thank you for your words, both to me and to my daughter. And I will keep them in mind from now on. A poet once said, I murmured. Maya Angelou. Do the best you can until you know better. Then when you know better, do better. Have a good night, Aikerim. you too, Erf. XXX It was surprising how intricate a childs toy could be. But then again it wasnt just a simple toy either. It was a toy for a wermage child with a purpose in mind. From what I could manage to gather talking with Anaise, the runic arrays on the orb were extremely sensitive so that they would react even to the childs unfocused attempts at wielding the Flow. Entertaining them and at the same time exercising their supernatural senses. Hmm. Food for thought. Would it qualify to be still called supernatural if it was actually a part of their nature? Probably not. Nevertheless, if I can decipher it correctly I could improve my detection array. Perhaps turn it into something viable. And yet again he is staring into a trinket of his, instead of paying attention to us. Irjes merry voice interrupted my investigation. You expect me to sit in my room and wait for your return? I smiled, putting the orb aside on the table. Leave the man to his toys My voice trailed off as I turned around. To say that they looked gorgeous was an understatement. Both of them had a new set of clothes, that Ive bought for them before. Clean and decently decorated to make even a free wer proud. But that wasnt the part that I noticed first. I''ve seen them in these clothes previously. My, you look absolutely radiant. Especially Yeva. I murmured. This was the first time Ive seen their hair so shiny and soft. Both of them were, but Yeva also looked notably more proud. Which turned into outright smugness from my words. Ive finished what youve left behind. She beamed at me. This is thetest batch of the conditioner and the best one so far. I can see that. I smiled. Her happiness was contagious. Nowe here so that I can feel that too. A tiny missile of blond curls hit me head-on, forcing me to stumble to the floor. My fingers raked her hair, easily sliding through the soft pale gold, revealing a pretty face behind. I ced a soft peck on her nose, making her giggle. Youve done a wonderful job, Yeva. Your hair is so soft that I cant take my hands off it. Hey! What about my hair. It is soft too! Irje found a perfect time to interrupt us. Finee here, I will feel your- I turned my head and stopped speaking. Once again Irje managed to pull a sneaky move on me. I was sitting on the floor with Yeva in my arms, so Irje''s hair was right in my face. Her pubic hair that it. Go on. Irje prompted. Her fuzzy mound rubbing into my face. Feel it. I sighed. Really, Irje? Curious, Yeva extended her hand only to identally slide her fingers right into her folds. Making Irje moan and my face wet. You are incorrigible! Sheughed at the antics of our amazon. No, she is just permanently horny. I gave in to her demands and gently rubbed my face between her legs. Very soft and very horny. Yeva pouted. I wish I had anything down there too. I turned and gently kissed her, as she giggled and squirmed away from it: half of my face was already soaked with Irje which meant my kiss was extra moist. Dont. You are already pretty soft and beautiful down there and I like it that way. Yeva bit her lip. Maybe you shouldpare. And rose up. Before I could say anything I was surrounded by tender flesh from both sides. Delicate and velvety pink on my left. A tiny slit with the promise for more within. And the bold and eager gold on my right. Short and very soft fuzz barely hiding the pink of inner lips poking from within. Waiting to be touched. I looked upward. You are corrupting her. I fruitlessly warned the muscr stomach and two mountains above me. I believe you have a job to do. Yeva made her reminder stick by mimicking Irje. Despite all my grumbling, having two girls try to grind on your face was a very pleasant experience. A gentle touch, an obvious desire, and an ever-present smell of lust around me. My hands slid up between their legs and cupped their asses. I got a synchronized moan as my thumbs slid inward across their folds and collected their juices, only to gently plunge into their openings. I was literally dual-wielding them, as I moved them closer together and in front of my face. Hmmm. I hemmed, watching them squirm in front of me. Both of you get best marks on looks. And feel. I added, remembering the previous grind. Now for the taste. Yeva gasped as my tongue explored her folds, only to groan when it was time for Irje to gasp instead. I moved back and forth enjoying slight differences in their taste and tiny variations of their voices. I slowly ramped up my ministrations getting them more hot and needy by the minute. Having both of them inside my grasp meant that I could control their pleasure at will. My thumbs held them back from smashing into my face, greedy for release, while the rest of my palms cupped their butts to make sure they couldnt evade my touch even to the most sensitive spots. I timed myself just right, leaving Irje frustrated once again. A feeling that was exacerbated further, when Yeva copsed down with a wail, enjoying the bliss of her orgasm. Taste is exemry in both, so the score is tied for now, I said with a pompous voice, still holding Irjes core in a firm grasp, now assisted by another arm. But, since Irje cheated with a conditioner, Yeva wins this time. Hey! An indignant squawk from above. I continued, Since Irje lost, she gets the punishment. Yeva, be a dear and fetch the rope for me. A lithe girl slowly got up, Okay! Now, I got up myself, raising to the Irjes chest level. Are you gonna behave now? One of my hands still deep inside of her, keeping her on tiptoes. The other slowly roamed across her body, with lingering detours across her bountiful chest. Full of gropes and pinches. Y-yes. Irje panted, trying to stand perfectly still. Her hands were behind her back, pushing her chest outward, and her legs shoulder-length apart. I saw the mad glint in her eyes and heard the incessant panting, but we both knew the rules of our little games by heart now. She would endure more than this. And then I will make sure she would get her release, and more. Good girl. Now, I will have a task for you. A bundle was thrust to me. Thank you, Yeva. I sat down, while Yeva stayed behind, her own hands exploring our needy victim. Enjoying her body just as much as I did. Irjes boobs were glorious, and I slowly and sessfully converted Yeva into my camp. At least thats what it sounded like from the gentle sucking sounds above my head. The task is simple. I continued, tying a loose loop around her knee. You have to hold the rope till the end. The soon-to-be-ravaged cougar crossed her legs, trying to hold the loop in ce. I chuckled, Not like that, and threw the rope up. Across the beam. Grabbing the hanging end, I pulled. More and more. First, the rope went tight. Then it pushed her leg wider, slowly lifting her knee up high. Revealing her lewd folds for me to see, and for Yeva to y with. Her petite fingers were there as soon as she realized what I was doing. Irje squeaked, her face red in shame. Both from her position and from how direct Yeva was while she was so helpless. Yet I kept pulling. Soon Irje couldnt bnce herself anymore and grabbed onto me. Burying my head into her cleavage. A cunning n from someone in her state but I didnt give up either. Her knee went high and she went sideways, legs wide open in a perfect split. Her foot barely touching the ground with the tips of her toes, just enough to keep her from swinging wildly. Oh wow. Yeva couldnt help but mutter, fascinated by Irjes gentle sway after a single push. Yeah, Ive outdone myself today. This was really hot. I grabbed the hand of our whimpering amazon and ced it on the rope I just pulled down. Here. Now it is your time to hold it. Irjes hand wrapped around it instantly, holding the rope for dear life. And leaving herself hanging in a very delectable form. Good girl, I murmured and gave her a passionate kiss. A fitting reward for her eagerness. I let it linger. Our tongues entwined in a tantric dance as my hands kneaded and groped her. With her hand pulled upward, her breasts hang free giving me plenty of flesh to y around with. Irje weed my kiss with a controlled passion, unusual for her in this state. By now she would be too desperate to simply enjoy the kiss, but I could see in the corner of my eye that Yeva kept her entertained down below. Or was it to the right, right now? It didnt matter. Fill me. She finally panted. Her tongue is not enough. I need you inside of me! I smiled and switched my location. My fingers trailing Irjes body as I did so. Suspended, her shiver was exaggerated so much it looked like she was shaking. Or maybe she already was. Impatient minx. Enjoying your treat? I asked Yeva,ing closer to her face and the spread open pussy of our quarry. Three sets of lips, two spread in a smirk and one spread with desire and need. Yes! Yeva giggled. You should do this more often. She is much more pliable like this. I will teach you some knotster. I patted her head and she nuzzled in. Not into my hand but into Irjes crotch instead. That started to moisten once again from the topic of our conversation. So soft. She murmured as her cheek slid back and forth through the golden and well-conditioned fuzz. Somewhere, far away, Irje groaned. Stay here, I whispered and stood up, throwing my clothes away. After all we had done today, it wasnt surprising at all that Ive been rock hard for some time now. Now, I muttered, angling my shaft to the proper orifice. We need to be gentle with her. An indignant squawk in the background. So we need some lubrication first. I finished talking and slightly pushed forward. My tip met the slightly parted lips. Not the ones filled with desire, but the ones smiling in satisfaction. Quickly picking up on my intention, Yeva opened her mouth and eagerly let me in, covering me with her saliva. I didnt linger for too long, aware of how wound up the kitten already was. Gently extracting my wet shaft I stopped for a second to appreciate the ropes of saliva that connected my shaft to Yevas delicate mouth. And then I plunged it into Irje. A wail, that I expected, broke free from the amazons mouth. What I didnt expect was a simultaneous gasp from Yeva. Hmm? I can hear it! She grinned, her ear flush with Irjes stomach. I heard you sliding into her! I felt her expanding from your presence! Do it again! Well, if thedy is asking, I muttered and I mmed once again. Causing another moan of pleasure and the giggle of delight. Again! Yeva whooped. Yes! Irje agreed. Fine, Erf gave in. I pumped in and out. Sometimes harder, sometimes slower, as Yeva enjoyed the show only she could appreciate. Her face as red as Irje. Both flushed with arousal. A submissive and an audio voyeur. I gently moved my leg, sliding between Yevas legs. Into absolutely drenched slit of hers. She definitely wasnt doing it for show. She felt my movements and adjusted her stance, grinding on my foot with abandon. Her ear not leaving its ce. A hint of drool on her lips. I wasnt sure anymore who was the most aroused of us three. Definitely not me. To think that some of that moisture was from me, Yeva murmured. Aw. Fuck it. I pulled my dick out and pushed it to her lips instead. Put some more then. I couldnt stop but pant myself. Yeva smiled and swallowed me whole. Twice. Once to remove Irjes juices and the other time to rece them with her own. Which quickly found itself deep inside our bound toy. I was getting close myself and Irje was too, albeit I had no idea how many time she hade already from ourbined ministrations. The variation, we hade up on the spot, enticed us beyond the norm. I had to give it to Yeva. Her saliva bound us in a new way. It felt like we both were fucking Irje, and I had little doubt that Irje felt the same. Her moans gaining a new pitch after the addition of the lubricant. Almost there! She panted. Please! Hurry up! I noticed the hand trembling, her fingers slowly giving in. Only to be distracted by a sharp crack of wood on wood. I nced down to see the wooden toy rolling toward my foot after it fell from the table. Across the glow. Irje. Do it! She shrieked. In me. My eyes were wide. Irje! Shut up and fill me! She was beyond reason right now. Fine. I grabbed her waist and swung her away from us. Only to m her on me. Once. Twice. On the third smash, she came hard. A hiss of euphoria and a shudder across her body. On the fourth, I plunged in deep. Filling her up with my seed. She held out for a few more seconds. Then, her hand finally let go and she copsed into a heap of flesh down at my feet. Slipping off my semi-soft shaft. I felt a hug and my dick was once again surrounded by warm wetness. A gentle suckling sensation. Two small arms pulling the petite body tight to my legs. A brush of nipple on my thigh. I gently started tob Yevas hair with my fingers as she cleaned me up, my mind elsewhere. Eyes vacant, while Irje twitched on the floor. Few moments passed. Eventually, the bronze girl started to regain her senses and slowly getting up. And so did my dick under the pleasant service of Yevas tongue. What were you saying? She finally mumbled. I sighed and looked at her sitting on a dark floor. Bending down, I picked up the petite limpet, prying her off my leg. And gently lowered her on the shaft she worked so much to get it hard again. Nothing much, I murmured, as Yeva squirmed, relishing the fullness inside of her. Just that my runes were glowing. What? Is there a wermage near? Irje hissed and Yeva froze in my arms. Not quite. I softly answered, rocking my partner up and down on my shaft, telling her that everything is okay through the movements of my dick alone. Not quite. Yeva finally rxed and started to enjoy our union. Good. Now to the elephant in the room. The runes were pointing at you, Irje. Chapter 21: New Names and New Faces Chapter 21: New Names and New Faces Shut uuuuuuup! Irje moaned. I couldnt stop, so I keptughing. Only you, Irje! Its not funny! The cougar buried her head into the pillow. It does make sense, you know? Yeva gently murmured from the other side of the bed. Yer a meanie too! Irje only blushed harder. How was I supposed to know that horny meant randy! Who even came up with these meanings, Erf! Sorry, sorry, I rubbed her on the back, as we lounged in our bed. I couldnt help myself. Do you think it is true? she whispered after I finished chuckling. That I can use magic? The hope in her voice was more than palpable. I shrugged. I believe so. I know you have affected the Flow in some way. Runes wouldnt light up another way. And they definitely pointed to you among us three. They might not able to sense far but I trust my work this close. I could feel Irje vibrating from excitement with every word Ive said. What does it mean, now? Yeva quietly whispered, What is going to happen? Irje? I prompted. Right. She pulled herself together. Only to shiver once again. Erf, youve been ying with these runes, can you teach them to me too? I scratched my chin. To carve runes, yes. To teach you how to use them? Hopefully. The book Ive received was more of apendium on runic shapes rather than an exnation of how they worked. I did eavesdrop on Anaise lesson with Virnan already, and most likely to attend her future sses too. I am being optimistic that in the recent future I could teach you more than just runes, but basic spellwork as well. You will? She gaped, only to grin like a loon, Of course you would, why I am even surprised. Okay then. Not a word to anyone. This stays between us for the foreseeable future. Especially to Domina. Yeva breathed a sigh of relief. Fair enough. I agreed, and added, We will train together, and stay together. Oh? Irje perked up, Is that fear I smell? Is the little Erf afraid that his sadaq would fly away? You think you can get rid of me that easily? Hmmm? I chuckled, Didnt even cross my mind. I trust you Irje. That shut her up and put a blush on her face. I continued, I said that for her. And pointed a finger at very quiet and very tiny Yeva. What? Oh. Irje sighed. Okay,e here! Yeva squeaked as Irje picked her up and put her right between us. Listen up. Irjes whispered to her as I cradled her from the other side. I didnt bring you into our bed just to toss you aside a few dayster. Or do you really think I am like that? Yeva broke down, unable to contain her emotions anymore. Barely managing to utter a weak But in the protest. I cradled her tighter, No buts. You arent going anywhere. I need you, Irje needs you too. Especially now after this reveal. I didnt need to be a psychic to understand her feelings of inadequacy. Especially exacerbated by the entrenched mistrust of mages. They stole her sight and now Irje was bing one of them. ying with the same fire that burned her. H-how? She sniffed. My statement was clearly not expected. Think about it. I gently whispered into her ear. How did we find out Irje could control the Flow? Yeva snorted. By her being horny! Our teasing was still fresh in her mind. Hey! I ignored the protest from the bleachers. Exactly. So now she needs to find out how she is actually doing it. And you will assist her until she gets it. I paused dramatically. By making her horny over and over again. Yevas sniff stopped abruptly. A snort, and then another. A little shake of her shoulders grew into a giggle. Wait what? Irje gawked incredulously. OhOh! Once again the room descended intoughter. Soon it petered out to be reced with quiet murmurings and good-nights. I fell asleep with Yeva safely inside our cuddle, smiling in her sleep. XXX Our morning started with a rush of activity. I was woken up by a ve, telling me the furnace was ready, and workers were waiting. I followed him out, rubbing my eyes open and dragging the girls with me. Only to realize how severely Ive underestimated Dominas efforts. During our discussions, Ive stated that a remote shop would be more beneficial, allowing much more freedom to build. But Aikerim was of a different mind. This was a new technology and she wanted to hold the monopoly for as long as she could. Even if that meant establishing a workshop inside the Manor. Granted, the manor was enormous, but it wasnt infinite either. As such, I wasnt optimistic on the scale. I was wrong. It wasnt a furnace. It was an entire workshop. Multiple furnaces, as well as few kilns, were surrounded by different piles of fuel and therge contingent of gawking ves. I quickly started giving out the orders trying to start the warm-up as soon as possible. The task was quickly taken over by Irje as soon as she wrapped her head around what was I trying to achieve. Yeva stayed with me as I needed someone to listen to my ramblings as I went along and to tell the important parts to whoever will be in charge of this. There was another reason why she stayed close. I wasnt the only one who noticed the drastic change in their appearance. They were pretty, to begin with, but the new shine on their hair definitely made some heads turn. Add to that a much betterplexion and crispy clean sets of clothes and they definitely stood out from the crowd. Irje took it for granted, strutting around like a peacock. I wanted to warn her initially but then thought otherwise. As a wer, her body was magically enhanced and flow didnt discriminate based on gender at least. Which made her as powerful as most wer in the manor, including the free ones. For others there were stripes on her belt, that ced her among the overseers. Even though she was a ve she was too important to fulfil the fleeting desires of some many-times removed grandson. No matter how much some would ogle. Unless it was Domina of course, but things were rather cordial between us, so Irje didnt have to worry about that either. On the contrary, Yeva shied away from the risen interest, at least in the beginning. She didnt have experience of being in charge before or even being in high standing among the ves. It took us almost half of the day in constant reminders for her to slowly rx once again. Luckily I had things both to upy her and busy myself into. Avability of both coal and charcoal meant that I could literally y with fire. And achieve different temperatures for the experiments. Most of them were ss-rted and usually were of the boring kind. Make a bunch of samples, let them cool down, tell observations to Yeva, repeat. But the reason I was excited wasnt for the ss. I also sneaked in a few experiments of my own and performed chemical reactions that I couldnt easily achieve before, due to the weak or inconsistent fires. I had a secret project. Two actually. The first one was a dye, another foot into the door of a different kind. If I manage to impress Aikerim with it, I could easily request a gathering trip well away from the city. Along the riverbanks. Hint hint nudge nudge. Totally unrted to any crashed spaceships and source of titanium for the nanites. Only to gather a key ingredient of a beautiful white dye. Hopefully, make her amenable to buying my family too. My thoughts on very aside, the quality of life on a farm manor was much lower than here. And that was excluding the Domina, already cated by my results. The second one was of a more personal and circumspect matter. I needed chemicals and poisons to protect myself. After some consideration, I decided on a milder approach and start with the sedative kind. There was no regtion on nts and tinctures in Emanai, only the price. Which meant that trying to synthesize my own was a waste of time and reagents when I could just buy a foul looking concoction. In fact, there was a thriving market for the exact poisons I was looking for. I guess I wasnt the only weak individual in the city that was looking for a method of self-defence or was trying to solve an issue quickly. Although some, unfortunately, were looking for a quick release in case things got too far for them to handle. It took a shrewd merchant a single nce at me and I was presented with a bunch of mixtures that I was hoping to find. But I didnt stop looking and acquired quite a few herbal remedies of a recreational kind. Now I just had to iste the active ingredients and purify them. And fewer people knew about my actions, the better. Who cares what a weird merk is cooking in his alchemy shop, right? Erf. A voice behind me almost made me drop my tincture. I carefully put my work aside. My fault really, shouldnt have invoked Murphy. My Domina. I bowed. Aikerim nced around, taking in the sight of people working, and nodded to her own thoughts. Walk with me. She set a leisurely pace, walking around the bustling activity of the workshop. Observing without interfering too much. What are your thoughts on the project. She finally acknowledged me. I passed her a green lump. Extremely promising. I am grateful for the scale of the workshop. The furnaces are hot and first batches of ss are already being poured. So it is working. She nodded, You keep meeting my expectations, as usual, what about turning it into ssware? I shrugged. That would depend on how quickly the artisans would master ssblowing. I told them to start practising with the test batches such as these, while we are working on a better quality ss. The fact that you consider this as inferior is promising. She threw me the lump back. But theck of skilled artisans is an issue we cant avoid. Esca holds a tight leash on their product and the ones who make them. Are you sure you cant teach that too? Unfortunately no, I know how to make it, but not how to shape it into something beautiful. The scale of the project is working in our favour as it allows them to experiment non-stop. ss is also malleable and can be reused, so now it is a waiting game. She frowned. Still, I would like to avoid it being seen as a shoddy attempt. I scratched my head. We could try pressing the forms instead. There are plenty of skilled masons and smiths in the country that should be able to carve a stamp engraving. Add to that ss of different colours, including transparent ones and eyes will turn. In the meantime, I would like a little bit of silver. Pure. You have something. Good. Work on that. She waved at Su, Take it. From now on, here and outside, you are the official Alchemist of Kiymetl. This would dim some curiosity around you, as well as exin your previous activity. And your purchases and questions within the city. Hopefully, it would also exin the Gestr on your neck and the status of a teacher. I took the bundle from her attendant. Another sash. Another pattern weaved into it besides the now-familiar pentagrams of schrship. Su disappeared right away as soon as his task was done. He was way better at that than I was. Or simply had some other tasks. You have my thanks, Aikerim, I murmured once we were alone. She didnt stop her walk although changed the direction of it, heading back into the inner courtyard. Save it. The position is just that. A name. Your responsibilities wont change. But it would give me a few options in the meantime, starting with right now. Follow me. XXX Su entered the office, bringing in another person with him. I took in his appearance, standing beside Aikerim. Already aware of the byy that is about to happen. A weretiger or sorts. Hisrge frame barely fit into the door. A thinyer of striped fur covered his arms and legs, allowing him to wear a much lighter tunic. Either to keep himself cool or to show off his qualities. The bestial traits were the status symbol for them. The further away they were from murks, or as I preferred to think as standard humans, the more magical they were seen. And therefore, more blessed by the gods of theirs. The person in front of me was one of the more blessed kind. Animalistic paws and a long tail, but no ears. Probably a mere step away from being a wermage. But that step was all it took. He was a wer and a captured one. And his wed paws limited the amount of work he could perform severely. ves like these would usually end up as pit-fighters, or in his case - bodyguards. From now on you are his help and his guard. Aikerim dered, gesturing at me. Outside of the Manor you will shadow him, guard him and keep his head attached to his neck. Inside, you will follow hismand. He nced at me for a second only to turn back and bow to Aikerim. As you say, my Domina. As if there was any other thing he could say. Good. She turned to me, You may leave. I bowed quietly and left the room, my new guard following me behind. I knew that one was necessary but there were additional issues we had to iron out before that. Mostly on the matter of secrecy of the new research. Just because he was now responsible for my safety didnt stop him from bing a liability if he learns what he shouldnt and identally reveals our secrets to the public. Domina would most likely kill him on the spot for that, but the damage would be done. I didnt contradict her assumptions either. I felt pretty safe within the Manor. This branch of Kiymetl was still pretty new as such Aikerim had the luxury of absolute authority. She was the true founder of this branch, there werent any powerful factions within the Manor, yet. Nor were there any sisters or cousins or aunts, who could im the right to the title. It was only Aikerim and Anaise. And in case something would happen to them before another daughter or granddaughter would be born then this Manor would simply merge back into the Primary House. I also didnt feelfortable with another set of eyes snooping on my work at the alchemyb. Or into my bedroom. Especially with the new development around Irje. What is your name? I asked my follower as we approached the workshops. Due to therge number of ves working here additional guard won''t be an issue. Besides, it was already being ounted for. The chemical mixes were done in private either by me at the alchemyb, or by Yeva inside the prohibited part of the soap workshop. A huff behind my back. Isnt that something you would give me? A belligerent. Great. I knew Aikerim kinda rushed with the guard acquisition but I hoped Su would do a better job than this. Maybe I should sic Irje on him. I stopped and turned around looking at him. His posture was rxed, yet he still easily towered over my head. His bodynguage was guarded but not overly aggressive. A test I guess. I could see what he was trying to do and didnt particrly like it. I didnt really care what he was thinking about me at this point. What I did care about was hisck of caution in trying to test his new ''master'' that early. A hotshot for a bodyguard might prove troublesome. Do you see all these people working? I pointed out to the furnaces in front of us. You are one of them now. If you are eager to stoke the fire day in and day out, you can just tell me. He shuffled his feet. Yer saying they all your- Yes. I didnt bother waiting for him to finish. They all here doing what I say. Most of them are happy to do so for I am generous with breaks and food. But I can make exceptions. Emanai didnt really have anybour standards beyond dont waste the workers lives intentionally but I had my own. I continued. Do not test my status wer. I might be a murk, but I am an alchemist and a teacher. I patted my sash, clearly showing I was both now. I dont even need to run to Domina for aint. Because her daughteres to my lessons instead. Something you would realize in a matter of days. I looked him straight into his eyes. You look fit and strong, I can give you that. But make sure you dont look stupid in the process. Is that clear? Yes, young master. I grimaced. Call me Erf. I have no desire for the titles. I saw his eyebrows rise. Yes, a ve name. I turned around, no longer interested in his face. Easy for a master to remember and yell. But I dont care. This name was given to me by my mother, and I have no desire to rece it with anything else. So, I ask again. What is your name? Viter. Good. Now- Erf! A new voice stopped me in my tracks, too important to ignore. I turned around and bowed to Anaise. Lady of the House. What can I do for you? The guard beside me bowed as well, clearly ufortable by the frequency of the wermage attention. She stopped in front of us. A literal fountain of emotions, judging by the erratic swings of her tail. She was excited, indecisiveand embarrassed? What was going on? Apparently, excitement won. I need to talk with you. Sheposed herself almost immediately as she started speaking, the years of training for sure. Alone. Of course. I bowed as if we were discussing the weather. And turned to my otherpanion. Viter. Head into the workshop and seek Irje inside. Tall, tanned and muscr. Wer, cougar ears. Tell her you were sent by me and do anything she tells you to. I mean it. When I am absent she will be in charge. My eyes told him more than I spoke, ncing between him and Anaise. Judging by the audible gulp when he followed my eyes, he got his confirmation on the truth of my ims. Good. At least I will have less trouble getting him to follow suit from now on. Right away! he took off as soon as I stopped speaking. Oh my. Anaise was surprised as well. I knew Su had a rush purchase, but to find someone that eager so quickly is almost unheard of. Indeed. I looked around. It seems that we are alone. Anaise fidgeted. I think the alchemyb might be better. XXX I watched her walk around myb idly trailing her fingers on the jars. Gathering her thoughts and courage. It appears that you have finished yet another of your projects She finally found a good ce to start. Hmm? The conditioner of yours. Ive seen its effects. I smiled back at her. I can make you a batch any time you need. Now that Yeva figured out the ratios, the rest was inconsequential. A new mix could be mixed in minutes. Well, I will need it tomorrow. My father is arriving a day after and I wish to look my best. So it was the time to finally see what the Master of the Manor looked like. It felt weird hearing it now. I remembered my frantic actions early on in the feverish attempts to keep myself safe from their grasp. And now it all felt so far off. Muted. There was a faint shadow of anxiety but that was mostly overshadowed by curiosity and concern. The two male wermages that I already had the pleasure knowing were colourful personas to say it mildly. Very well. You will have the best product before your daily bath. I nodded. Bathing was an ever-present aspect of life. While ves like us would usually head out to the public baths or simply wash in a well. The wealthy usually used the more expensive and cleaner baths, made by the city specifically for their coin. Or used the personal baths right in the Manor. G-good. She stuttered, hugging her tail close to her face. Because you will apply it yourself. I desire the best result I could get. I raised my eyebrow but conceded easily. As you wish Anaise. Bathing wasnt exactly a private affair. The public baths were always crowded with everyone busying themselves trying to scrub the body clean. The luxury baths weremonly used to meet with friends, discuss new business deals and even have full-on parties filled with food and wine. Even the private Manor bathhouses had a contingent of ves to clean, scrub and massage their masters. The only reason why someone would wonder why I was there was that I was a teacher, not a masseuse. Or maybe I was. I guess my subtle touches were finally taking root. Well, Irje and Yeva told me not to shy away from her offered attention. Especially when it might be impossible to do. Besides, Anaise attention was quite pleasant if I say so myself. It will be a part of your training. She kept arguing the point. My mother would be cross with you if you make a b-blunder in the uing meeting due to theck of knowledge. Wait? What? Ohno. Dont tell me, I groaned, That the uing meeting would be actually in the bath. Anaise blinked. You didnt know? I buried my head into my palms. No. All I knew was that the Censor wanted to meet me, I thought it would be between them. She giggled, her previous embarrassment forgotten. They meet every tenday or so. Mostly to discuss uing events. She waited until I looked back at her and then grinned. All of them! Wait what? How many there will be? I couldnt stop the exmation. Well think about it. Would you expect two houses to have a ndestine meeting by themselves? Even if they aren''t between Dominas of the Primary Manors? There will be all of them? I sat down resigned. They will eat me alive. They probably could. I wasnt really looking at meeting another Aikerim from a different House. Being scrutinized by at least seven was worse, much worse. Especially inside the baths. I could keep my eyes from straying away. Could they? Especially that Sophia. Somehow being present among the seven nakeddies didnt fill me with tons of joy. There is a thrill and there is a suicide. Unfortunately, Anaise didnt share my views on the matter, judging by the tinklingughter of hers. I would expect my mother to keep you safe. But I will make sure you know how to act properly in the meantime She trailed off at the end pinking up again, only to turn around and flee theb with a quick. Tomorrow. I watched her retreating form go. Great. Somehow the fact that I would be taught the ropes by an awkward teenager still in the throes of puberty didnt fill me with a lot of confidence. Was she a teenager though? Wer and wermage growth and appearance were much slower. I wouldnt give Aikerim more than twenty twenty-five in murk years, but she was definitely past half a century if not even older. Perhaps it was for the best. Domina didnt show any excessive or lustful behaviour toward me so perhaps others will be the same. Who knows I might look too young for them to see me as a possibility. A man could hope. A man also needed to n. Anaise didnt drop a bomb on me - she dropped three. Ignoring the baths there is also an issue of her father arriving and I needed Irjes knowledge to be ready. It was getting darker and a giggleing from my house told me where I would find my quarry. I see someone is moving up in the world, Irje drawled. Getting himself personal ves, walking around with the Domina and her daughter. Love you too, Irje, I sighed. Where is he by the way? Gave him my old bedroom, it was collecting dust for a while anyway. She smiled brilliantly at me. A tug on my tunic. Um. I turned and gave Yeva a kiss on the forehead, And I love you as well. That got me a blush, a hug and a giggle. I gently lifted her in turn and carried her to our bed. Only to sit down in it with Yeva in myp. Now, girls. I know today was a hectic day, but I need your help. There is a lot happening in the uing days. Especially with Domina parading me to the whole slew of her equally important friends. Irje whistled. No wonder she got you a guard, especially this serious about his job. I should follow you outside as well. I waved her off, I dont think there is a need for that. I believe he is mostly needed to act as a visual deterrent. Just to prevent opportunistic attacks if someone gets an idea. Also, he wasnt that well behaved in the beginning. Well, you definitely managed to affect him. Her voice gained a certain tease in it. An angry Erf, I wish I couldve seen it. Behave yourself, Yeva interjected, smiling herself. And he isnt like that. She is right. I didnt do much. Most of the impact was caused by Anaise. Oh, Yeva quipped, Anaise huh. Since when did you start calling the Lady of the House by her name? I frowned, thinking. I always think of everyone by their name or their title, but I think today was the first time I actually said it to her face. Its surprising she didnt notice, now that I think about it. Yeva smiled. I guess you are already making progress with her. You might be right, even though I have no idea how it happened so fast. Irje butted in, This is what Ive been telling you all along. For you, it is like breathing! I wordlessly threw a pillow in herughing face. Then I need to learn how to avoid it. Especially if I was going to be presented to a crowd of Dominas. Irjes willfulness was more than plenty for me, to have someone else even more wilfulpeting for my time would be disastrous. Especially if someone is a Domina of some house, who grew up expecting to be obeyed. Compared to them Yeva was a fresh breeze of respite. Speaking of the cuddle bug. I narrowed my eyes. Yeva? Hmm? She kept smiling. Why do you look sosmug? Maybe I am just happy? She teased me back. Smugness personified. I rubbed her head. Spill it. What did you do? Nothing much. The imp nuzzled into my palm. She was looking around just as you left with Domina. Extremely curious. Irje was busy so I answered her questions. I might have touched my hair a few times in the process too. Uh-huh. Just touched your hair? I wasnt buying it for a second. She blushed. I might have suggested that it works best when applied by the expert Irje gasped, Yeva! You sneak! and broke down inughter. I pped my forehead. So you are the reason that I have to apany her to the baths tomorrow! Sorry? Yeva replied while sticking the tip of her tongue out. It didnt look very sorry to me. Its fine, great actually. I will have some idea what is expected of me in two days. For Domina is dragging me to the baths as the meeting will take ce there. Irje hummed. It might not be a bad ce for a meeting. I think it would be much better for you if they are all rxed and pampered. Thanks, Irje. That does make me feel better. I do need your opinion on something else. Anaise father: what is he like? Tarhunna Wafiq? Afraid that he won''t like you cosying up to Domina? He is quiet and calcting. You dont need to worry about him just yet: he isn''t prone to rash actions. You should be more worried about her second husband Ramad Qasam. That one is much more of a fire-head. Nobles and their tongue-twisting names Duly noted, but the reason I asked is that he ising over the day after tomorrow. And I will be standing behind Anaise when she would wee him back. My hands slowly massaged stiff Yeva in my arms. Irje nodded at me. I see why his daughter would be so eager then. He and her brother had been away for almost a year. She is most eager to show her growth. The gossip power of my cougar was incredulous. That statement did fit Anaise and actually exined a few quirks in her behaviour that previously flew over my head. So he is like Domina, then? I prompted. She waved her hand in a so-so gesture. Yes and no. He is the father of the future Domina, so he is equally invested in the Manor sess, which I could tell you for sure. But he is also the son of Enoch Manor She trailed off, unsure. Thanks, Irje, that does help a lot. I nodded, thinking. As the father of Anaise, Tarhunna was quite secure in his position indeed. No matter what happens, it would be his daughter to take the reigns of power in the future. That meant he would be much more forgiving to the attention Domina puts on me, and much more vignt to Anaise actions. The fact that he was from Enoch Manor - the House of Infrastructure, told me little at this point but did point to me other avenues of research. I will glean more information from his daughter and y it by the ear, then. I eventually added. No. A tiny whisper in myp. Yeva? I dont want to hope anymore, Erf. I need to know. She whispered, her fingers digging deep into my arms. My heart clenched seeing her like this and knowing I felt the same merely weeks ago. Unsure. Afraid. Grasping for straws. I will talk to Domina, I tried to assure her, gently cradling her face, She knows your value. No! She forced my hands away, only to hug me tighter. I dont trust Domina. She growled. They are all the same, looking only after themselves. Willing to discard you as soon as you are worthless in their eyes! Judging by her vehemence, I could guess how her blindness factored into her current view of the world. And I couldnt judge her for it. In fact, it might be me who is naive in this situation: after all Aikerim never saw me as useless so far. Who knows how she would act if I stopying the golden eggs for her. The only one I trust here is you. Yeva continued into my chest. You watched over me all this time! When I was nothing more than a crippled ve. Please, you are the only one I could hope with! But, wha- The guard. Yeva interrupted He is your ve, right? Domina gifted him to you. Ask her for me! Make me yours! II couldnt refuse. No matter what my thoughts were on the subject, what mattered really was something else. And Yeva happiness had much higher value to me than my political stance on very. I nced quickly at silent Irje, who quietly nodded. Tomorrow, I spoke. My voice firm and set. I will make sure of it. Chapter 22: On the Nature of Geese Chapter 22: On the Nature of Geese Irje, I spoke with Yeva still in my hands, What about you? She hummed, thinking. I do have some money saved up if you are nning on buying her. That earned her a grateful Thanks, from Yeva. I shook my head, No. There is no need for that. By tomorrow morning I will have enough. What I am asking is if you wish for the same? You will have enough to buy us both? You know I am much more expensive than Yeva, especially now. Her teasing smile faltered at my unflinching gaze. Turning into a solemn one instead. And what would you do, if I ask to be free? I will let you go. In fact, I would probably free you as soon as I buy you. Can I do that? Irje shook her head. You cannot. Only a free master can release the ves. Which in our case would still be Domina. I frowned. Then maybe you are better off directly under her. She is more likely to let you go sooner than she would release me. She slid closer and enveloped us into an embrace. That wasnt the reason I was asking. And yet, I am unsurprised by your answer. Do it. I will not split away from our sadaq. I wasnt convinced, however, I dont want you to stake your entire future on a rash decision. Irje chuckled and pulled us closer. You know, for someone so smart you can be so stupid sometimes. I know what I want. And I know my risks. Compared to the time when I decided to stake my future on Aikerim Adal there is nothing for me to worry about. Domina would still be able to release me. And I would also gain simr protection from the rest of the Kiymetl, just as Yeva would. Even though I dont need it as much. Her words nice and soft, close to my ears: I know you, Erf. I have seen how you treat those who are beneath you. And I know I have nothing to worry about. All for the exorbitant price, that Domina would request for me. The price that you are willing to pay without blinking. All that for me. For us. Do you know how that makes me feel? I know your worth, I replied, And you are worth way more than what she would ask for. Her hug grew stronger, nearly smothering, but I let it be. I felt her emotions through her skin and I saw Yeva melt in the same embrace, a quiet smile on her lips. I let the moment linger. Now, I murmured, slowly extricating myself from their affection. This is all extremely nice, but I need to do some work in the alchemyb. Otherwise, I might not have fuck you money in the morning. Irje let me goughing. Why do you always add fuck to everything! Habit. I scratched my chin. Sorry Irje, since you were nning on doing the Flow training tonight, but I will probably spend the rest of the night working. Thats fine, She magnanimously allowed. I am a patient girl, someone made sure of that. That teasing minx. Um, Yeva, Can we help you? I stroked her hair, Probably not, I need to work with extremely precise temperatures and possibly strong poisons. But you cane if you want to, just dont spend the night awake. XXX So off we went back to the Alchemyb as the sun started to set. Lamp oil was expensive to waste for no reason, so the work in the manor was usually over at the onset of twilight. I didnt care. By my estimation, what I was about to make would be worth its weight in gold if not more. My time and sleep were even more expensive, but I didnt care for that either. Some things could wait, while others couldnt. And Yevas happiness was thetter. Girls stayed around for few hours, as I kept tinkering with reagents and starting up still warm kilns. We mostly chatted to pass time, but I did manage to get a few more tidbits on noble bathing from Irje. Apparently, there could be up to ten ves present to bathe just one. And I knew the reasons why. The hairstyles of the nobles were rather set in stone. Unless you were Albin. All incorporated twin braids up front with either a long ponytail or an equally long braid at the back. Add a tail to the list and you will get an enormous amount of work to do every day. I wasnt sure if they washed their hair, but they definitely rinsed it and re-braided. Aikerim always looked fresh and clean in the afternoon. She was also extremely busy. Spending hours daily in the bath was an impossible luxury. Domina probably had up to five ves working on her hair alone. By the time kilns were hot and ready, the night was on. I let the girls go back to bed and started working on my project in earnest. There was sulphur involved and I didnt want them around when toxic fumes start to seep out. I also came to yet another realization during our conversation. Ive severely underestimated the amount of conditioner I needed to prepare for Anaise. Yevas hair was almost to her shoulders. The hair of the Lady of the House was well past her hips. Where an equally voluminous tail started. Luckily for me, most of the work on the dye was done inside the kiln. I only had to maintain proper temperatures for reduction reactions to ur, leaving me to pursue other projects for the rest of the night. Having plenty of easily essible heat I even decided to improve the conditioner even further. Alchemists of Emanai were well aware of the distition process thus myb had the proper tools for it. Ive used it in the past already to purify my reagents and tonight Ive set it up for one of the oldest uses of distition - extracting oils from fragrant nts. Something that I couldve easily bought in the city, but I had no time for that in the morning. I knew that I could finish everything over the night, and stores would open toote for me to show up with a finished product for Anaise bath on time. Besides I wasnt just looking for nice smelling perfumes but oils that would assist the conditioner as well. I had a lot of work ahead of me. Irje She had an odd feeling, setting the bed with Yeva. It would be the first night for quite some time now, that she would sleep without him. She didnt feel lonely, just a bit off. Like if a familiar tunic was missing. Um, Irje, Yeva finally broke the silence, Ive wanted to thank you. For the money? Dont worry about it I got the most of them from soap anyway. No, Yeva shook her head, For everything. For looking after me in the beginning. For letting me in too. She chuckled and sat down on the bed. Youre wee, then. Irje could see the lithe girl''s anxiety: twiddling her thumbs, unsure whether to join her on the bed or to keep standing. She did nothing, however, waiting for Yeva toe out of her shell herself. But why. She blurted out finally. There you go Irje thought to herself, but said something else instead: Why what? Why did you do it? I-I mean, I know youme. Yeva stuttered, with a faint blush, But you like him more! She stopped for a moment, unsettled with her own outburst, but pressed on. Almost mumbling. I like him moreand you know it. And dont tell me that tale you fed to him. I know its more than that. So tell me. Why? Please. Irje patted the mattress. Come here. As soon as Yeva cautiously approached the bed, her hand outstretched. She carefully grabbed her only to pull her into a bed with a squeak. Irje sighed lying prone with Yeva on top of her. You are correct that there is more. Do you think there will be only three of us in the future? Judging by his growth? No. Exactly. She ruffled Yevas hair, There will be others, hopefully only a few, but definitely some that none of us will be able to refuse. Perhaps even Domina herself would order Erf to take someone in. Like Lady of the House? Irje snorted. Hah! He could dream. No, the wermages are an exclusive bunch. A murk wont sire strong mages, if they would be magical at all. And for them the power of their Spark is paramount. He couldve ended up as thepanion himself, but he made sure that won''te to pass. Is that why you brought me in? She stopped and sighed ruefully. You said my selfless reasons werent enough. What if I told you I had selfish ones? I know how Erf feels about me, about us. But he is naive as a baby. He still sees only the best things in others. That is why I love him, and so do you, She felt Yeva nod and cuddle deeper into her chest, But that is why someone could easily wrap him around the finger, and I will make sure it won''t happen. Irje continued. And I know that I, myself, might not be enough. Especially as a ve. I would need help. Someone, whom I like, someone who likes me back. Her tone turned sly. Someone who is grateful and wont stab me in the back that easily. Someone who shares my ideals, a bosom buddy. You are forming a faction, Yeva observed. She gently stroked her ear. See, even you know this but, I bet, he doesnt. The lithe girl hummed and fell silent for few moments. You said you liked me. Does that mean you liked me before you set all this up? Or that was nned too? I did. She murmured as her hands roamed around. You reminded me of him from the beginning. A huff. Because I am t? Irje chuckled. No. Because your hands are just as skilful as his. And so was your tongue after youve shared the bed with him. She sighed wistfully. That first time, when both of you held me in your arms when I couldnt figure out whether the hands were yours or hisBut there were so many of them. And tongues! Multiple tongues on my body. Mmmmhmm! I lost the sense of myself, surrendered to the touches. Wait you are not forming a factionyou are making your own sadaq! Yeva eximed, rising up If I could. She replied smugly, Besides, it is our sadaq. Erf made it clear. Yeva sat up and huffed. Resigned. Did my answer make your worries go away? Irje eventually asked, curious at her stance. No, Came a prompt answer, In fact it made me worry more. Irje breathed in ready to retort, but a hand stopped her short from speaking. Right over her left nipple. I see why Erf needs to punish you from time to time. Yeva slowly murmured as her fingers traced the peak through her underclothes. If he doesnt, you start to get ideas. Her other hand started to slide down. Slowly, unbearably so. Irje couldnt stop a shuddering breath. Half-lost in expectations, half-focused on ten tiny fingers that would make her scream tonight. A faint murmur within the fog of pleasure: I think I should help him. When he is busy somewhere else. It felt odd not to have Erf with them. Odd, but not lonely. XXX I tried to make myself invisible, as I waited for Aikerim''s visitors to disperse. Every day after breakfast she would receive the petitioners and missive runners, thus keeping her informed of the everyday problems. Id been present through these before when I shadowed Su. But then I was an unknown schr ve. Now I was an unknown schr and an alchemist ve. And heads were beginning to turn. If I was beneath their notice before, now I was bing an important entity in the Dominas court. Important but still unknown. And that was already making some of them suspicious. Fortunately for me, it looked like I was still beneath them toe and talk to me in person. But Ive seen multiple people murmuring and eyeing me from afar. Great. Instead of whispering in the corners, they shouldve confronted me head-on. Just so that I could hide behind the status of Anaise attendant. Su noticed me too and promptly ignored my presence. Talk about experience. I didnt care about Albins stories, if someone tells me he can read my mind I would believe them. But then again all these people osting Domina were either of higher status or had some immediate news to deliver. I was technically the former based on my request andter based on my status. Which firmly ced me at the bottom of the pecking chain. Exactly as I hoped it would. I didnt want anyone to see what was in the oilcloth bag that I held tightly in my hands. My goldenest goosest and eggest offer that I hoped to barter with. Eventually, the crowd was dispersed and my turn was finally up. Sending off thest petitioner Su silently gestured me to the door. I bowed to him as I passed only to realize that he remained outside. Leaving me alone with Domina. I knew he was a mind reader. But I had to keep myself in check. I was walking on needles the entire morning and wayward thoughts could get me in trouble now. Erf? Aikerim raised an eyebrow, I dont recall asking for you. You didnt, my Domina. I bowed. Ivee with a personal request. To purchase some ves. Ah. I see. News of my husband''s arrival has reached you as well. Very well. What was her name? Yeva? She is yours. And her grief was over just like that. A single sentence. A wave of a hand. And Yevas entire future direction went the whole one-eighty on the spot. Probably even gained an imaginaryponent to her current vector as well. A past me would probably be offended at such indifference, but this was what I came here for. And she correctly assumed that as well. My deepest thanks, but- Do not overstep your ce. You might have earned my benevolence but you will not demand from me. Her voice was crisp but calm, Irje is an invaluable asset to my household. Especially now with all the knowledge you have given her. Her logic was sound, but it was the logic of Domina. I sighed, I won''t demand or ask for anything, Aikerim. Ivee here to trade. And its not like Irje would just leave, there is plenty of time to train another one, probably more. Her eyes zeroed in on my bag as soon as I said the word trade but myst sentence drew her gaze back at me. Even more intense. She isnt nning on leaving? She narrowed her eyes. Sadaq. And not hers, but yours. I smiled, appreciating the acumen. Ours, I corrected her. Aikerim hummed as her tail slowly resumed its normal routine that Ivee to expect in our meetings. An unusual decision. Not unique - there have been fools before. And yet somehow it does fit you. Tell them that I have heard it. Make sure she trains well. I will? I said, unsure what she meant. Irje would probably exin itter. So. You havee to buy these two? Aikerim pressed. I nodded, And my family. Her tail froze mid-swipe. You wish for me to buy them out and gift them to you? You would think their Domina would sell them for cheap? I shrugged. It''s a farm manor, and she needed money when she sold me. Even if she asks a higher price they are still murks to her. Just murks? Not like you? Unfortunately, no, I answered honestly. I saw that she was amenable to the purchase already: her issue was with Irje only. And avoiding the truth now would mean that I will get in troubleter. Domina nodded to herself, most likely getting the confirmation to what she already assumed as a certainty. Her tail conveying her satisfaction and growing amusement. You havee asking for a lot while expecting to pay with something that is rightfully mine. Did you not? Aikerim returned to our original topic instead. Her voice was full of amusement. I think Ive spoilt her too much - she even rose up slightly on her sofa to see the bag clearly, a pose full of anticipation. Aikerim wasnt expecting a trade. Just as she said, everything that Ive made was technically hers. Including whatever was in that bag, it just needed to be unwrapped. Like a birthday present. Nothing unusual and something that I already suspected anyway. I just needed to make the unwrapping ceremony as memorable as possible. But it is not the money we are trading, are we not? Money cant buy everything: if I had bags of gold I still wouldnt be able to walk into the Summit of Speakers and buy myself a spot. At a certain level money loses its worth. And then you start trading favours instead. She chuckled, For all your naivete, you do have some knowledge of politics. A favour for a favour. I spread my arms, leaving the bag alone on the table. You have provided me with multiple codices about it, I simply made sure to read them fully. Or you were actually capable of reading between the lines. So what favour are you offering, then? Aikerim prompted. Two days ago, Albin Chasya mentioned that your daughter will be having an Entrance Feast soon. Even gave her an appropriate gift. I believe my present wouldpliment it well. Oh. She leaned back with a slightly teasing smile. Even though her kaftan was already made? Even though the Domina just received a new type of loom: faster and more precise? I challenged back. Perhaps. But if said Domina had ns to make a new dress, the daughter should stay unaware. My lips are sealed. Good. She eded, But then it is very bold of you to im that your gift would beparable to the gift of Shebet. Their workmanship is praiseworthy but so is the rarity of mine. I saw her urge me on and continued, You know that nature has myriads of colours of every type, yet some are scarcer than the others. And then there is a colour that is nearly impossible to gain from nature, despite howmon it is. Her eyes squinted in thought only to open wide after a moment of thinking. Blue. She breathed quietly. Well, thats the Domina of the House of Trade, textile branch. Who else would recognize the implication so quickly and be properly impressed as well? Granted that was the reason I even bothered to develop it, nothing else would pique her interest as much as this. I nodded Blue. Because nature doesn''t use that pigment, it uses specific shapes to emte that colour instead. Which makes extraction a useless prospect- You have found deposits of Arksite within the Emanai? She interrupted my lecture on biology rather forcefully. Arksite? Was that how they calledpiszuli here? I shook my head. No. I have made my own. Perhaps with more intense colour. I slowly unwrapped the cloth to reveal the vivid blue content within. Aikerim breathing hitched and her sofa creaked and groaned under the grasp of her fingers. It appears that my present was well received. It is called Ultramarine. I slowly murmured, watching her absentmindedly rip wooden chunks from her bed in excitement. Heh. Just like a kid in front of the present. The goldenest, goosest, and eggest of them all. and Synthetic Spoiler varieties Chapter 23: Surprising Ingenuity Chapter 23: Surprising Ingenuity Aikerim reached across the table and very carefully prodded the blue lump, crumpling it with her fingers. She smudged it on her skin only tough awkwardly as she looked at the stain. Can you make more? She murmured. Can I make more? Yes. Can I make a lot or make it quickly - no. It took me all night to get this much made, but it took me weeks gathering and purifying ingredients to get something of this quality. Moreover, it releases toxic brimstone fumes during creation. I can make small batches but anything on arge scale would be very bad for everyone in the manor and especially me. Only you, Erf. Aikerim chuckled leaning back. All alchemists dream of making gold, and you, in your usual fashion, made all their efforts meaningless in the span of the night. Do you even know how valuable this is? I shrugged. Should be worth its weight in gold at least by my understanding. She rose up and stared at me. More. Arksite is known as a divine stone. Both for its rarity and the celestial colour. Houses fight among each other just to offer some to the Gods. And you walk around with measures upon measures wrapped in some cloth. Like a lump of cheese. How many know of this? Yikes. I think I went too far with my present. I knew it was an important and extremely sought out product in the ancient past, but I had no idea it held such reverence within their religion. The fact that they eagerly offered it as a sacrifice to their gods probably made an already rare product nearly extinct. Just me and you. Irje and Yeva were around in the beginning, but I didnt disclose what I was making and what I was using to make it. No reason to throw them under the bus if it ends up biting me in the ass. Aikerim sighed and stood up. Good. Make sure you keep it that way, and I mean it. Of course, my Domina. I nodded. After carefully covering up my gift that was still lying on the table, she approached me. Amber eyes piercing into mine. Her voice quiet but resolute, Swear on the Divine Horns of Magic. This isnt some ss or fancy soap. There are people out there willing to kill even me to get this knowledge. You will be ground to dust. I gulped, making her nod. I swear on the Divinity of Magic. Good, Aikerim murmured. Her hand rose up and slowly caressed my cheek, Recently I have grown to enjoy your presence in my Manor. I have found it rewarding and inspiring. Even more so today. I would be extremely disappointed if you end up dead for some inane reason. Or any reason at all. Yeah, I would be disappointed too if I died. I quipped, watching her fingers. She smiled and walked behind me, wrapping her tail around my waist. I find myself at a loss sometimes in trying to figure you out. I pride myself as a good master and shrewd merchant, yet you defy my expectations nevertheless. What is it that you seek so much to desire freedom? Aikerim walked all the way around and lied down on her sofa, gesturing for me to do the same on the one across from her. That guard and Irje could keep you safe on the streets, but can you keep them sheltered from these above their status? Even if she would be a freed wer? And how will you keep your family safe? I sat down with a boulder rolling off my heart. Once again, Aikerim managed to kill multiple birds with one stone both epting my request without actually saying it, and enquiring about my agenda. And once again I was at loss on what to say. She was right. What did I want to do with my life? From a perspective of a murk, I was living in a paradise. I had a roof over my head, food from the kitchens, and loving arms to lose myself into. I had a Domina, but our rtionship was odd, to begin with, and now I somehow didnt mind it so much. What changed? My priorities did. Or the way that I sought them out. Safety and security were paramount. Both for me and mine. The main difference now was that I didnt need to seek out ways to extricate my family from their current life of daily tolls. I wasnt worried that someone would decide to im Yeva against her will, or even Irje. In a simr way, I didnt have to nce behind my own back. Aikerim still owned me, but the benefit of having a smart master is that you can predict their actions. Even ounting for her previous outburst. She knew how valuable I was to her, and I knew that she knew. But now I had another concern. Now I will have to protect my family and my girls from my own notoriety. And Domina was my best option so far. Especially after today. She was already raking the benefits from me by a bucket. Compared to others she had no reason to extort me with my family and every reason to keep said family safe. Every reason to keep me happy. To meet my own demands. Just as she was doing right now. So? Aikerim prompted, unwilling to let the silence hang for too long. Remember my worth, right? I murmured, buying myself some more time to think. Surprisingly enough that brought a smile to her face. Indeed, but remember to keep your audacity in check. She wouldnt be Domina if she didnt say something like this. You mean theck of it? I raised an eyebrow. Aikerim huffed good-naturedly and waved her hand hurrying me along. I want to go personally to pick my mother and my uncle. I am seeking certain deposits and a riverbank would be a good ce to start. I started off my list. I still wanted to visit the crash site as soon as possible and having an excuse to explore the river every step of the trip will give me plenty of time to sneak out and plunder whatever was avable without anyone noticing. Even if she saddles me with ten guards I won''t expect them to follow my every step, especially if Erf develops sudden runs and steps into the forest to relieve himself. Curdled milk no doubt. Probably after eating some beans to scare the nosiest ones. She raised an eyebrow. Titania: white dye, better than lead one and non-poisonous. You can even add it to food. I borated. You can even add it to nanite frames too, what a surprise. Aikerim shook her head in exasperation. If this joke is your idea of request- I quickly continued, It is just one of the things I would look for, I am interested in many things but without taking a look myself I simply won''t know. A riverbank is a great ce to start since the river brings all kind of things with it. She huffed but relented, I will arrange a proper escort. Might even send Su too. I have a feeling you would offer her mountains. Your propensity to give away valuable things knows no bounds. That would be prudent, I nodded along,pletely ignoring her jab, And a ce for them to live here afterwards. Oh. Domina perked up, Is thatmon sense I hear for the first time? I chuckled. My thoughts aside, the family takes a priority. So it is, She nodded. If I knew that was all it would take to make you sensible, I wouldve bought them days ago. Is that all? Shrugging I replied, Perhaps give me the ability to pursue my own projects and learn about Flow. I will continue my lessons and attend to you or your daughter as Ive done before, but I would like to spend the rest of my time pursuing projects such as these. Including possible trips to find better products. I would prefer to create and discover, not swim the muddy waters of politics. Gesturing at the wrap on the table I finished, I can try and teach an alchemist of your choosing on how to make it if necessary. I didnt like her previous reaction as well as the religious connotations of my present. The golden egg was burning hot, and I had to be extremely careful with it in the future. Offloading this burden to someone else was an eptable oue. Besides Ive already gotten what I needed. Greed would only get me killed sooner. No. Ah fuck. You will not teach this to anyone, but I will borate on your future after you are done with your price. Dominas firmness left me no room to argue. I sighed, That is pretty much it. Safety of me and mine, a roof over the head, and freedom to pursue projects. Very vague, but I believe, as someone farsighted as you are, you can easily meet these requests based on my contributions. No point asking for something specific if I only end up hitting simr rebukes. Aikerim was generous enough in the past so I was willing to risk on her to stay the same. She scowled at my answer but said nothing in return. Her tail lied t and her fingers absentmindedly yed with the amber ring braided into the red hair. Eventually, her eyes regained focus on me. I want Irje and Yeva to continue working as they were, if necessary I will find someone to rece themter. Both you and Su will be busy for the next few days, but after all imminent tasks will be over a group will be sent to one of the Chimgen branch Manors. I was getting better at nods and thankful hand flourishes while lying on the sofas. I was also absolutely not surprised that Aikerim knew exactly where I came from. She continued uninterrupted, In the meantime gather more ingredients, but do not make the final product. Do it in secrecy and tell no one about what they will be used for. From now on the alchemyb will be off-limits to anyone but you. If anyone asks -e up with reasonable exnations, I believe you have a mind sharp enough for that, and then report to me immediately. I will take care of them. Yikes indeed. Do you know how Flow affects murks? Her question came out from nowhere. As far as Ive been told it finds our minds murky and generally aren''t as effective on our bodies. I promptly responded. Who?Albin Aikerim groaned, Why I am not surprised that he would casually speak about something like that. What othernon-publicinformation did he manage to reveal? He only spoke about him being a historian and his desire to listen to my stories. And called you a smart cookie too. She raised her eyebrow. Historian, right. Why Shebet deemed him fit to hold the position of a Speaker is beyond me. Like all males, he has way too much blood in his head and an extremeck of propriety. What is a cookie anyway? Hmm? A type of dessert. A small sweet cake would be my best way to describe it. I wasnt sure how to describe the Dutch koekje without possibly digging myself into a new hole on why I knew unknownnguages. Smart and sweet, huh? If he had his tongue twice as short he wouldve been a great husband for my children. I do not, however, appreciate these who judge me by my height. She nced at me to make sure I was listening, Enough of him, we have more pressing matters at hand. Aikerim pressed on, He is correct about the Flow. And thats what makes your knowledge special. It is inyour head - safe away from scrying eyes both within our borders and outside. And I intend to keep it that way as long as possible. Even if it means that I cant ask as many questions as I would like to. Even if it means that I have to make sure you keep your mouth shut. Through force or through reason. Fortunately for both of us, you seem to possess a decent amount of sense. And had shown a sufficient amount of prudence, even without prompt. This is why I am exining this now instead of simply issuing an order. Amber eyes almost shining with their intensity. So that now you are aware. I couldnt stop myself from wistfully smiling at her final words. No matter how annoyed she was at my answers she still chose to remember and not dismiss them out of hand. It also shone a great deal of light on her actions in the past. Didnt excuse her, but exined them nevertheless. But that was fine. Just as she found sce from the understanding of my actions, Ive felt the same about hers. Even more so now, as more and more pieces would appear and link the gaping holes in myprehension of this world. Thank you, I replied, For your candour with me. I shall keep it in mind from now on, and seek your guidance first on sensitive matters. In fact, I reached into my pouch, After todays revtions I want your opinion on this. In my hands were two ss tori. Simr in shape to the rings of amber hanging in Aikerims front braids. With a blue tint but not nearly as bright as the dye in the bundle. The kilns were hot after tinkering with dye and I had no issue with re-heating a lump of ss and shaping it into a simple form with a bit of colour added in. I definitely couldnt call myself an artist, but making a simple doughnut shape was well within my capabilities. I was nning on presenting these to your daughter. The colour is a bit diluted, but I believe it still looks presentable. But now I am not sure if it will be a good idea to do so. She hummed as she looked at the light through them, slowly turning them around. Her eyebrows showing a plethora of emotions. Her tail was following suit. I patiently waited for her response. Then I waited some more. Aikerim? Ah, right Where is my pair? She looked at me almost petntly. Yours, er, will be made tonight, since you are satisfied with the first attempt? Should I make it more vibrant? I half-mumbled, half-asked her, nodding at the bundle on the table. Aikerim sighed. Not for now. This colour is enough: it is unique to catch the eyes, but not outrageous to attract suspicion. That would be der and at an appropriate time to garner the maximum amount of influence for the notoriety it would most certainly cause afterwards. Perhaps, as you said, during the Entrance feast. A young Lady of the House, draped in Arksite dress, offering the same cloth to the Gods as a gift of her House. Quite auspicious. She was almost salivating by the end of that speech. Eventually, she huffed and, with visible reluctance, passed the rings back to me. Very well, give it to her. Since my Little Moon will greet her father and a brother tomorrow. She should look her best. Aikerim thought for a second and continued, I am quite curious about your reasons behind such a gift to my daughter. Are you trying to curry her favour? Or are you trying to entice her to circumvent my orders once again? I met her gaze head-on, Yes. She raised an eyebrow. Is that audacity I hear? Honesty, actually. You have trusted me with a great deal of knowledge and I responded in kind, by telling you the truth. When I was preparing this gift for you I wouldnt dare to put all my eggs in a single basket and hope for the best. The security of my family and the girls are too important. If I didnt get it from you I would have definitely tried my luck with your daughter. Besides I cant y favourites either, especially ignoring the heiress of the Manor. I spread my arms as a gesture of openness. You said it yourself that you appreciate intelligence and sensibility. Would you prefer an honest discourse or titudes of a fearful ve? Aikerim smirked, And have you ever been a fearful ve? Yes. At the farms. That is why Ive been sold for a pittance. You are right, I definitely do not want that kind of Erf. She extended her arm in a now-familiar magical gesture, yanking the jar of wine across the room all the way to the table. I kept my eyes on the spectacle until a filled cup flew into my grasp, only to notice the smirking Domina, that enjoyed my cross-eyed look. She raised her cup. I believe my daughter will be amenable to a scribe writing down her notes during lectures. It was obvious what kind of lectures she implied. Magical knowledge - here Ie. I copied her movement. Said scribe shall write down every word. The wine was fresh but young. Full of youthful acidity and tannins. Perhaps a decanter with a wider body would be useful to let it breathe more. You will be given a personal estate within the Manor. I choked on my drink. Aikerim, extremely pleased with her interruption, continued, I cant expect you to house your entire family inside your current amodations. Especially if you end up working on sensitive projects in the future. A private estate would also allow me to cement your status within the Manor itself. Now and in the future. The good news was that she was nning on keeping me sufficiently satisfied. The bad news was that there was still wine in my lungs. Your manor is vast but not infinite. I croaked, rubbing my throat, I wouldnt want to intrude upon anyone. She waved me off. I will expand the Manor walls. Did you really think someone of my status has to worry about the space within the city? You should observe as well, it not often you can see the earth mages shape their craft within the city walls. I finally got control over my breathing, only to sigh in exasperation, You drive a hard bargain. I must. Aikerim words were calm but with a tone of intensity in them, As Ive said before I find your continued existence in general and presence within my Manor in particr very rewarding. I dont think you have understood yourself how much profit your gifts will yield to me and mine. Both mary and political. When finished, your estate will have private cooks and servants. You can drape your sadaq in the finest silks and have them spend the life in leisure from now on. And yet all that wouldnt cost as much as the bundle on my table. She leaned back and sipped her wine. Instead of forcing you toe up with inventions that I have no idea about, I will make you want to make them for me. And I will do that by giving you what you have no ability to gain yourself. As you said - certain things are impossible to buy and favour of a Domina is quite expensive. Continue to do so and it will turn into the favour of a Manor Matriarch, one of the Seven that hold thesends under control. Who knows perhaps then you would be able to introduce your ideas to the world. I raised my cup in silent eptance and drained it quickly. Very well. I hope you will appreciate Anaise''s hair tonight, as well. Aikerim mumbled something obscene under her breath and promptly kicked me out. XXX I walked through the buildings enjoying the morning breeze. A bustle of activity all around me - the Manor was already in full gear of another day. Especially the ssmaking area. I could feel the heat as soon as I saw the furnaces. People were hard at work, but the two individuals that I hoped to see were nowhere around. Viter? Where is Irje? The wertiger turned around Good morning, ma- I mean Erf. She wasnt feeling well so I took her ce. I raised my eyebrow. Just like that? He shrugged. Ive seen her work yesterday, and she allowed me to. I nced around. The furnaces were running full steam and people were busy at work. Granted all these workers spent an entire day yesterday practising whatever their task was, but the fact that someone was around at least to respond and call out for girls or me was enough. Very well then, I nodded at him. Good job, and keep at it. I will check up on her in the meantime. Do you know where she went? He scratched his head. To the soaps, with the tiny girl. I nodded to him in thanks and made my way to the other workshop building, expecting them to be inside. Most of the building was off-limits to the workers so if they sought privacy that would be the best spot. Still, Irje? I could understand Yeva feeling the unease and spending the night awake. Irje had nothing to worry aboutpared to her. Or was she covering up Yevas anxiety by faking her own sickness? My feet picked up the pace. I barged into the workshop only to find these two in a rather awkward pose. I leaned on the door frame, resigned. Really girls? Erf! Yeva dropped what she was doing and turned around, facing my direction, Did it work? Irje tried to cover herself up in the meantime, blushing up a storm. Of course. You are mine now, Yeva. I answered. Important things first, figuring out what the hell they were doing in the middle of the day, and skipping work as well, was second. With a loud Squeee! a slim blond missileunched herself in my direction. No, this wasnt a missile but a rocket. My eyes wide, I stepped to the side. Not to avoid her but to intercept her impending sh with the door frame. Ooof! We copsed into a heap. Please be careful, you almost hit a wall there. Yeva hugged me tightly instead. And please dont wipe your hand on my tunic, it is clean. I quipped. She only hugged me tighter, with a small giggle included. You know, I wouldve never imagined hearing these words from a master, especially right after purchase, Irje butted in, standing above us. She finally managed to hide the obvious results from their lewd activities under her skirt, but still looked flushed. Most likely both from embarrassment and arousal. An asional shuddering breath was very telling. Dont call me that, I grumbled, stretching an arm toward her. She effortlessly pulled us up. So she kept me to herself, huh, Irje replied somewhat wistfully. What I meant is that I''d like you to call me by my name. Leave the master kink for the bedrooms if you really want oof- Another set of arms enveloped us. Squeezing with wers intensity. Irje let us go quickly after, as soon as Yeva started to tap out. You did it! You crazy prick. I don''t know how but you did it! She kept shaking us, however. Chuckling I let her rock us around. Content to revel in the Yevas giggles and Irjes cheers. But certain noises kept emerging. An asional tremble, a hitch in her voice, a weakness in her arms. Okay, seriously. What is going on? I finally couldnt let it slide anymore, Irje, I know you can be quite randy, but it is the middle of the day! Dont tell me your Heat ising up. No! I, er, I c-can exin! Irje, once again, turned deep scarlet with her hands unconsciously covering the area between her thighs. Its my fault, Erf. Yeva sighed with a bit of exasperation. I looked down at her. No, I dont believe it. Irje is the randy one. You are supposed to be the sensible one. You need to keep her in check or she would get ideas! This was getting dangerous. If both of them start to get each other excited we won''t be able to leave the bedroom for days. Nor did I wish for them to sumb to carnal pleasures either. They were sexy and pleasing to the eye, but what I loved them for wasnt just their enticing curves and pliant flesh. I loved Irjes drive and determination, just as I adored Yevas sharp memory and honest sincerity. Instead, I got a surprisingly loudugh from the lithe girl in my arms, and an equally loud NO! from Irje, which slowly turned into a whine. Did I say something weird? Irje mmed her hands on our shoulders. Still crimson. Okay. Erf? Shut up. Yeva? Shut up too, and stopughing! This is my tale. He told us great news now it is my turn to shine. Sost night when you were gone, we decided to practise magic. Uh-huh. Practise, ri-i-ight, I drawled. Yevas silent shakes hitched and she started chortling into my arm instead. Shadap! The vermilion amazon herself, Weve made progress during it! Not with the glowing runes on the floor but that carved ball you had! I could roll it around and move slightly at will. That was it Erf! I was using magic! I moved it with my mind! Thank you for carving it for me! Congrattions! I couldnt stop a smile myself, her exuberance was contagious. I hoped that we could use it, but I didnt realize how fast you would progress. Also, I didnt carve it. It was a gift for me to study: it is a toy for wermage children. They train their Flow using these. Irje choked, as the blood drained from her face. Oh no Whatever worry I started to feel disappeared within a second of yet another sound. Yeva wasughing again. Unrestrained and irreverent this time around. Her legs buckled and she grabbed on my tunic to hold herself up but otherwise surrendered to her mirth. Oh no. Was it Anaises? Or Dominas? Of Gods, please dont tell me it was her toy! It wasnt theirs, I shook my head, What happened? Iwasyingwithitanditgotstuckinside. I blinked. What? Itstuckinsideandifeelitanditkeepsmoving. It was kinda hard to understand her rapid mumbling. Yevasughter didnt help myprehension either. I groaned, So that was the reason you were feeling sick all morning? Irje nodded, an atomic blush still on her face. Yevatriedtohelpbutthenyoufoundus. So let me see if I understood you correctly. You took a childs toy, used it as a magical vibrator and then lost it inside. At her whine of acquiescence, I shook my head. Only you Irje. And this toy was given to me by Albin Chasya. She frowned at me. Apparently, his name wasnt as well-known among the ves of this Manor. Albin Shebet Chasya. That toy was given to me by the Speaker of House Shebet himself. Irje sucked the air in sharply. Yeva couldnt. Instead, she kept wheezing. Cant breathe. Yeva! Shadap! Chapter 24: You Can Hear Wagner if You Shake Him Hard Enough Chapter 24: You Can Hear Wagner if You Shake Him Hard Enough E-e-erf! Talk to me I ignored the whine, busy with my task. Irje shifted, trying to hug me closer. Her hands reaching for my head. Please! I pped her hands away, she was already distracting enough. Too bad Yeva couldnt see my meaningful nces and keep her in check. Just say my name! Irje kept whining. A sudden squirm. A new tremble and the tongue had lost the grip once again. Shtop Shquirmin! I growled into her, my tongue even deeper inside. Yes-s-s-s! She hissed instead, her thighs crushing my head with renewed intensity. It is rather problematic to fish out a slick wooden orb, carefully polished and leisurely lubricated. It is extremely hard to do so if it is currently lodged deep inside a squirming amazon that is more eager to seek release rather than relief. It is outright impossible to do so when said orb would hum and vibrate with inner power whenever Irje had a peak, and try to move deeper inside whenever she felt a need. Frantically, my hand reached out to Yeva. I grabbed her arm and pulled her closer. She was a smart girl and understood my intentions from a scant few movements, pulling Irjes hands away from me. Drowning in pussy I attempted another assault. As she wasing down from her most recent peak, whatever magical Flow she was exerting on the toy diminished, and I had to contend only with low buzzing and rotating. Like an alien tentacle, my tongue went deep, only to curve like a spat and scoop everything out. Irje keened as my tongue raked hard on her ridges, my muscles stiff to make sure nothing would slip past. I pulled my face out as the wooden orb fell on the floor. thered in juices and glowing with simple and pretty shapes. Like a childhood corrupted. Thatwastoo much, Irje panted trying to ovee her shakes. Yeva quietly helped to wipe her down. Indeed. I grabbed the, once again, rolling orb into a cloth and dropped it into my pouch. ying around with this could be dangerous. But what about magic? I huffed. Flow isn''t dependent on sex. Learn to control your emotions and try to iste the feeling that caused the effects. Yeva finished with her help and quietly walked back to me, nuzzling into my embrace. Irje sniffed. I knowLook you might think that I am too randy, but its not that. Its magic Erf! I can cast magic. I am a wermage! I sighed and sat down beside her lying form. Keeping Yeva close as well. You are. I gently replied, moving her locks away from her face. There is no question about it, but you said it yourself - not a word to anyone. I know that today had been an ident, but if we continue to do it rashly eventually someone would find out. She rxed under my touch but still puckered her lips in frustration. I chuckled, Dont pout. I didnt say that you need to stop training. Just avoid using the toy internally. At least, until I could attach some sort of string to it, long enough to pull it out. My other hand was upied by another head full of blond hair. Yeva was clingy today but I couldnt fault her for it. Her future had changed dramatically this morning and my presence was the most obvious way for her to confirm it was actually true. Despite Irjes recent shenanigans. Besides, I didnt just buy you. Domina also agreed to buy my family from the farms, if you want I could ask for yours as well. Silence greeted me instead. I see Well, my Ma would absolutely love to have you Yeva: she always wanted a daughter. And Irje, please behave in front of my uncle Tuk. He warned me about horny wers and would be crushed to know that I didnt listen to his advice. Irje raised an eyebrow. Well, you should prepare him for the disappointment I am not giving up your bed. And I am especially not skipping our nightly activities if you let him sleep on the floor. Yeah about thatI also got us more room. Erf, Yeva muttered, How much did you pay? I paid what I thought was enough to guarantee your freedom. Yeva, notice how he avoided answering the question there, Irje smirked. I sighed, Frankly, I dont even know myself. It was important and expensive enough for Domina to put a gag order, preventing me from speaking about it in the first ce. It was enough to get a few concessions from her in the meantime, however. Enough for her to release me as well as give you another house? Irje whistled, That sounds like something you can make happen indeed. Well, I scratched my head, She was amenable to your release as soon as she figured out that we all are in a sadaq. Told me something weird about her hearing about it and you training. And it is not a house, but an estate. Just like that Yeva murmured, smiling. Yeah to have the Domina casually confirming our status in the name of Emanai sounds definitely like Erf al- Irje suddenly choked, Wait! What do you meanESTATE! I frowned A big one with multiple houses, personal cooks and servants. Hold on, are you saying she just officiated our rtionship? Strong arms yanked me away from Yevas embrace and shook me in the air. Yes, you prick. Are you telling me she gave you something that only a few most prominent members of the manor were allowed to have? As I dangled around, taken by the Irjes whirlwind, my mind was upied by something else. You mean we aremarried? Answer the question! Damn it. Something along these lines, you might also get the finest silks and life of leisure. I brushed her off as I frowned to myself, Still, I knew she was the only one, who could do it. But it feels surreal. Heh, heh. Irje hands rxed, dropping me to the floor like a sack of potatoes. Only to be instantly snatched up by another set of hands. No. Yeva? I turned my head. I dont think you understand the importance of this. Her fingers held me tightly, What Ive gotten so far, what I have, and what I am likely to get. I am sorry Erf, but I have no intentions of letting you go anywhere. You are mine, just as I am yours. Before I could say anything in return, stunned by her intensity, Irje finally returned from her ownnd. Wait! Who is going anywhere? No one is going -you are all mine! Her roar made me chuckle. Perhaps intentionally so, as she continued quietly afterwards, Look Erf, your head is full of crazy ideas but it is also full of junk. And that is why I am not smacking you for saying something stupid like that. I know somehow, in that weird mind of yours, you actually mean well. Irje sat in front of us. Sadaq isnt just about who you like or who is a goody. It is about the future. About family. Safety. I dont know what the mages care about but I know what we do. All ves want freedom, but not like you do. They want to be free from harm, free from constantly watching their back, free from the punishments of an angry master. Someone, who can provide all that is the greatest temptation. She sighed, The only reason why you arent swarmed with other ves, inly begging you to take them in, is because aside from us two, no other ve even knows of your true character. And yes we kept it secret as well. Both to keep you safe from them and to keepour cein this rtionship safe. Her hand rose up and cradled my face. You are addictive, Erf. Beyond that freedom, you gave us care and affection. The opportunity to be more than we were before. Opportunity to forget the harshness of life and enjoy the hope of future. Irje couldnt help but smirk, You are also a pleasure to look at, and you dick us well and hard at night. Each one of these would have made many consider offering themselves to join your sadaq even as a third or a fourth and more. And you areall of them. So trust me Erf, I loved what I had so far and I am unwilling to let go. Got it? Thats right. Yeva nodded along. I wordlessly pulled them in together. Despite all my notions about love andpatibility, I wasnt just that to them. They didnt want me to give them choice - they have already chosen. Quite some time ago without me even realizing it. And I couldnt fault them for their rash decisiveness either. I simply prioritized qualities that tended to be revealed after some time together, while they put much greater emphasis on the aspects that Ive already managed to exhibit. Thus my bumbling thoughts on this matter were akin to me walking back on our rtionship already. They didnt need what I was trying to give them, they already had it. The only thing they needed was assurance and validation. I am sorry, and you are right: that was not my intention. I have no experience in something like a sadaq, but I know that both of you will help me in the future just as you are guiding me now. Irje ruffled my hair, smiling, See that, Yeva? How sensible he is? Where could we find another one like that. A giggle was our confirmation. Since you speak of preventing others from joining our sadaq, does that mean I dont need to perform the overtures at the Lady of the House? The one I have to personally attend to in the bath. Due to your machinations, I might add. I raised my eyebrow instead. That is because you arent getting her into your sadaq, Erf. She won''t be interested in the slightest in sharing you with us. And everything, that you can give - she can take already. Including all the gifts her mother showered you with so far. Until you gain your freedom, perhaps even with my help as Domina said, you have to keep in mind who can take everything that you have. And act ordingly so you dont lose it. I sighed. So convoluted, as usual. That is because your mind is busy with numbers and mixtures. Yeva added in, If you were like the others. For whom a sadaq, a benevolent master, or a lover were the only opportunities to rise higher. Then you wouldve spent much more time learning about it. But do not worry, you have us for that. That I do. XXX Holding the jar of pleasantly smelling concoction I approached the Manor baths. Only to encounter amotion on the outside. The baths in question werent thatrge: a couple of buildings at most. Mostly because, despite their name, these baths were predominantly used by Domina and her family. The rest of the Kiymetl household was usually permitted to enter during off-hours but most would choose to visit the public baths instead. City baths came in a variety of levels of luxury, some catering to the free werbourers of the Low City while luxurious few opened the doors to the cream of the society. Even Domina herself visited these quite often. Besides the amenities they usually provided, it was a very normal ce to meet people of a simr status. Whether you wanted to meet your friends orwork with potential business partners instead. The baths in the manor had a different purpose. Besides the quiet and the privacy they came with, they also had the luxury of convenience and expedience. A trip to the public bath would take most of the day even for Domina. A trip here would take an hour at most. Even less since she could work while the ves wouldb and braid her still wet hair. And that is why themotion was so unusual. But Young Mistress! What would your mother think! A female wer implored fuming Anaise. Red hair, braids, scales on the red sash. A free wer and a member of the Kiymetl but definitely not high in status among them. A female attendant. Most likely part of Anaise retinue that I havent met before. I believe I made myself clear! her tail swayed harshly in frustration, I will call on the attendants when I need them, no sooner! I almost stumbled. Hold on. Does she mean what I think she meant? A ve told me she was expecting me here. Does that mean she wants to kick out all her attendants and have a bath with only me present? I didnt know how appropriate that would be, but Irjes recent words didnt sound so assuring in my mind. Greetings, Lady of the House. I bowed to Anaise, and then did the same for her attendant, Your sight is in my heart. The wer in question nced at me only to do a double-take, seeing my livery. Despite the seal of the Kiymetl on my neck, my own sash put me on a level above her, at least within the Manor. Anaises smile, as she noticed me, put my status even higher. How much of that smile was directed at me and how much was directed at the jar in my hands was still debatable. Young Mentor! Please help me. What she is nning to do is simply inappropriate! She turned her pleas to me instead. I turned toward her, my face full of attention. As if I wasnt sure what the issue was about yet. Buying myself some time to think. Despite my general agreement, I had no idea how to say it to Anaise as well. The faint blush on her face made this even more awkward. Without her usual attendants, it would take too much time! What would her mother think if she knows about it! I closed my mouth. And then my eyes. Nevermind. What she was clearly frustrated about wasnt the fact that a male murk was staying in the bath with a nobledy. Perhaps there was some grain of salt in Irjes words. Surrounded by attendants since a young age, my presence near Anaise attracted as much notice as a new brooch would. A curiosity. No one would worry about murk in the wermage bath. Unless you worried about the murk himself. I couldnt force myself on her nor I would be able to do anything that she didnt consent to and request from me. If I wanted to stay alive that is. Dont worry about it. Domina already knows. My words caused a great relief to the wer and a frown to the wermage. Mother knows about this? I nodded. Yes. I told her to pay attention to your hair in the afternoon. A-ah, right. Of course! Anaise shooed away the attendant with relief in her voice. Relieved from the burden of Dominas potential wrath the wer didnt waste another second to stick around. Perhapster, when some will put two and two together and realize that a lot of Dominas recent actions were caused by me, I would be under much greater scrutiny. And most will try to influence me to influence her. I actually expected some to start moving by now. Despite the subsequent secrecy, my first meeting had a crowd of spectators. Anyone curious enough should know that I gave her the soap. Irje. Damn smart cookie indeed. So that is why she pulled the workshop from me so quickly and gave it to her. No wonder she was so surprised when I let it go. Aikerim expected me to struggle, to hold my foot inside the door of a new status. Too bad she hadnt realized that I was already inside by then. Keeping my foot there only meant that I would be stuck at the entrance. I see youve brought a lot, is that much necessary? Anaise interrupted my musings. Yes. Not only do you have long hair, but I realized that you would need extra for the tail as well. T-tail? She blushed. The said appendage eagerly jumped into her arms as if seeking protection from me. There is no n-need for that. If you insist. I easily conceded, You can have someone else apply it for youter on. Just head inside. She huffed instead. What I saw inside was both expected and surprising. I knew that it would be more luxurious than what Ive seen in the city. Baths open to the ves were usually nothing more than giant pools with lukewarm water. Already losing the heat after the free wer were done with it. So I expected something hot and smaller instead. Wermages liked to show their wealth but this was a private area not for the guests. I was right on both fronts. And also wrong. There was a bath exactly as Ive imagined it. Not enormous but quite spacious and capable of seating almost ten people. It was also properly hot and clean with fresh water. What I didnt expect to see were the other baths in the connected rooms. With different temperatures of water. Some were pleasantly lukewarm while others were refreshingly cold. Looks like they knew how to enjoy their bath time. Too bad there were no saunas. So, how is it different from oils? I turned around to Anaises voice and couldnt help but raise an eyebrow. She was still wearing her shift. While I also wore my underclothes I was here as a masseuse so to speak. A recement for her usual bathing horde. The reason I was dressed was the fact that I would not be entering the baths themselves but stay outside and provide whatever assistance was necessary of me. The reason why she chose to keep her clothes on was still unknown. Especially since she was clearly ignoring my eyebrow. The best way would be to wash the hair, get rid of extra water, and then gently massage it both into the scalp as well as the entire length of your hair. I decided to drop the issue for now. Keep it on for a bit and rinse it off. We moved on with the task, with Anaise being rather awkward and stilted around me. I wasnt sure what was the cause of it until we washed her hair down. The torrent of the water washed over her body. And her shift. The fine but wet cloth eagerly absorbed the moisture and stuck to her body. Leaving almost nothing to the imagination. Neither her small but perky breasts, the cloth tented from protruding nipples. Nor the obvious hint of red between her legs. The hint, that was immediately covered with hands. Erf! Dont look! There was more than a hint of red on her face as well now. I quickly turned around, thinking hard about what to do. I had a feeling that if I let the awkwardness linger she would bolt like a scared rabbit, most likely putting all this to a halt as well as causing further awkwardness in the future. The noises she was making behind my back were quite telling. As if she was trying to fix the issue as soon as possible with anything avable to her. Including a mumble of curses and a smell of burning linen. Did she fireball her shift in order to dry it? I think it might be easier for both of us if I would put on a blindfold. What do you think? I suggested after a second. I needed her to feel calm and secure. And that meant I needed her to feel in control again. The frantic shuffling behind me stopped. Stay here. She ordered, Dont turn around! Of course. Soon a patter of wet feet returned. And a dark green sash went over my eyes. Most likely the one she wore outside. Anaise was very thorough both in tying the sash as well as checking afterwards that I couldnt see at all. I had a sinking suspicion there were spells cast right in front of my face as well. But the trick worked. upied with her work, her confidence returned in strides. I almost felt the awkwardness evaporate with every question I was tasked to answer and every task I was quested to do. Eventually, she was satisfied with her results, grabbed my hand and pulled me back to the bath. I hate pincers. She huffed as I massaged her hair. Ah. The hair. I hummed in agreement, You have my sympathies, Ive heard people getting the treatment in the city. It sounds extremely painful. Anaise scoffed. I don''t want yourmiserations. I want you toe up with a tincture to make them all fall off! I know thiols and sulfides could dissolve hair by breaking the disulfide bonds, but I dont think I could make these easily and these that I can, would be absolutely foul. You know, you could have just said that you cant without all that gibberish. What about a razor then? She hummed rxing into my hand. They pull and dont leave a clean skin behind. Hmm. You need a sharper and tter de then. I murmured as I washed her hair off. I heard a scoff as my hand was yanked back to her head, and ab was inserted into my grip. I am the Lady of the House, Erf. I already have the sharpest des. Oh my! Hmm? The hair, it glides through theb! Anaise murmured with fascination. Well, yes. That is the purpose of the conditioner. The conditioner makes hair shine and keeps tips from feeling dry. Mine does that, and more. That and more, She huffed as theb kept sliding through her long locks of hair. Sometimes I feel like everything you do can be described that way. Perhaps, and more. I chuckled back. I got a wet sponge thrown into my face for my cheek. So how does it do it, then? And none of that alchemistry jargon. To understand how it works you need to understand what the hair is. I started my tale. Anaise quickly picked up on that, adjusting her position and rxing even more into my hands. Our body likes to reuse things that work. One of these things it loves to use is keratin - the flexible kind is in your skin, while harder ones form our nails and hair. Hooves and horns as well. I let my fingers massage her scalp once more, in between each stroke of theb. Despite the excitement at the unknown treatment, Anaise already kept her hair in pristine form. I wasnt working with weak and damaged strands that would require tender care over the course of weeks. I had a healthy and robust mane between my fingers, that would shine most spectacrly once we were done. Perhaps it already did and I just couldnt see it. I wouldnt bore you with details about its structure but there are two things you need to know. Just as your skin can form goosebumps from feeling cold your hair can be ky or smooth depending on the environment around it. That is why I was working with vinegar and lemon juice. Their sourness makes the hair close up and form a much smoother surface. She didnt interrupt my monologue. Based on the soft noises of pleasure and contentmenting from her she could be content with me talking about tax reforms of early Emanai, or quoting thews verbatim. But I had my standards. Besides Ive already established a routine of pleasure and knowledge with her and it would be a waste to let all that foundation stay unused. I also could y surreptitiously with her ears in the meantime. Comparing her responses and slight whines to the ones Irje would make. Both of them were definitely more sensitivepared to the normal human ears. Things I needed my tongue with Yeva, could be easily achieved with just my fingers on Irje, and now I''ve done the same with Anaise as well. The second part is actually simr to soap. But it is working in reverse. The soap likes both water and oils and clings to both, thus forming a bridge between them and helping wash the oils away. Your hair doesnt like oils as much, but it likes water. Thus I intentionally added something simr that would cling to the hair but would also attract oils as well. It makes your hair hold the oils and maintain the shine longer, They also make it much easier to handle. I felt her move under my arms as I finished my story. A jar was wordlessly given to me back. The conditioner by the smell of it. Before I could open my mouth, my senses told me about a new sensation wrapped around my wrist. Wet and hairy, and flexible. Anaises tail. Wordlessly it pulled my hands away from her head and dragged them lower. Much lower. To the bottom of her back. I felt her squirm and gasp as my hand brushed on the root of her tail. Her back buckled and her tail rose to meet my fingers. I wasnt sure how much was it from what my fingers were doing to her tail and how much was her overall state of contentment. But the noises were definitely of the pleasant kind so I kept working. It was a quite fascinating experience stroking her tail. Despite the fact of me being blindfolded through it. As far as I could tell the most sensitive region was closer to her butt. Whether that was caused due to shorter hair, a generally sensitive spot, or due to the proximity to other private parts of her body was still unknown. The sway of the tail also increased its amplitude. I noticed that quite quickly after few consecutive ps of hairy wetness across my body. I didntin - I enjoyed the process and her expressiveness. I had no idea when I would have the chance to explore a wermage in such detail again. Umm, Erf? Anaise, however, grew quite restless and awkward again. Most likely due to the lull in our conversation. That wont do. Tell me about your father. My fingers finally massaged the conditioner into the tip of her tail. Hmm, why do you ask? Well, think about it. My hands turned around and stroked her back. I have the favour of the Domina but suddenly a Master of the House returns. I have worked hard to be where I am right now. To have the ability to teach, learn, and tinker. And I do not want my lifestyle to change as much. The leftover conditioner worked exceptionally well as a massage oil. She had a pleasant back and a very athletic build, well hidden by her usual clothes. My hands could feel the muscles right under her skin. You, n-n-nnh, dont sound very ambitious. Anaise could feel my hands as well. I expected you to desire more. I do desire more, it is that my more lies elsewhere. Well, you should. At least in front of my father. She breathed the response out. Anaise ignored my attempts to wash her tail. Instead, she simply rinsed it through vigorous movement inside the bath. Or so I could tell by the loud noise and deluge of water flying everywhere. The now-clean tail returned into myp with a wet st. The obvious intent behind it. I picked up theb once again. So he is a person who values ambition in others. I would expect him to be very ambitious himself then. I kept working on her tail as I spoke. I could feel her body change its responses to my touch. Despite barely knowing about wermages I had plenty of other knowledge I could borrow from. The knowledge, that was kept fresh due to Irje. But, most importantly, I listened to Anaise''s body. Despite theck of sight, my ears heard her growing desire loud and clear. Her skin met my fingers now instead of them seeking her out. Her tail, once shy and absent, then obvious and bold, now was clingy and demanding. Although I seriously tried tob her tail, the process turned more and more arduous as I had to spend more time untangling my hands from her appendage, rather than untangling her hair instead. Yes-s-s. Her answer gained a hiss when I ced my hand at the small of her back. Her tail was long and the hair was longer. If I wanted to finish this anytime soon I needed to brace myself to keep theb moving. Erf, She murmured as soon as I was done with my stroke. Her tail tight around my waist, My father is a very ambitious man. And his biggest ambition isme. The future Domina of this manor. If you wish to stay in his good graces make sure that his ambition is properly fed as well. I heard the tremble in her voice, but I also heard the desire. Still unsure of what she wanted, but clearly seeking it out. And, most importantly, well versed in political speech. Even now, despite wading into apletely unknown territory she still attempted to keep her control over the situation. But that was fine, it wasnt like I identally stumbled here either. But Anaise, My hand reached out toward her voice, stroking her chin, then ear. Ive been feeding his ambition all this time, wouldnt you agree? I th-think it wasnt enough. You need to give more She was so close. She was especially close to me. I felt the warmth radiating from her body, The smell ofvender and chamomile from her hair. The loud beating of her heart. Her daintily hands took away theb from my palm only to grab my wrist, intent on pulling it along somewhere else. Young mistress! I heard a snap as the tail flexed around my waist. Well, there goes theb. What is it? I told you I will ask of you when I am ready! Anaise growled in response. A thousand apologies! Your mother has requested your presence. A frightened reply. I heard the grinding of her teeth and the final snaps of what was once called theb, most likely chips by now. My fingers resumed the caress of her ear. Calm down my Lady. Think how surprised she will be seeing your new hair. Anaise breathed in and out. Inform her, I have heard of her request. Her loud voice brought chill into the steamy bath. Of course, young mistress! the servant was quick to scamper away. I dont like how calm you are, She turned her attention to me. Because ambition is dangerous if not tempered with patience. It is also why I might seem content: I am simply waiting for a perfect opportunity. I pulled out a small pouch and presented the contents to her, And more. It was unfortunate that I couldnt see her face when she saw the blue tori but if her own mother decided to blue-ball her I absolutely had no intention of getting caught in the crossfire. As such some sacrifices had to be made. Besides her gasp of surprise was very cute. She chuckled, And more indeed. The tight grip of her tail slowly rxed as Anaise hummed to herself, most likely enjoying the glint of her new jewellery. Eventually, the tailpletely unwound from my body and I heard her getting up. Thank you, Erf. Your gift ismostgenerous. Her voice was warm and giddy. The storm had passed. I got up myself and bowed in return. A fitting ornament for the Lady of the most wealthy House, meeting her own father. Indeed, She eagerly agreed, Now I need to rinse myself in a colder bath and then get dressed. Please wait until I leave and call for my attendants - I have very little time. Of course, my Lady I nodded toward her voice. A pitter-patter of small feet on the tile. Erf? Yes, Anaise? you wille here tomorrow as well. Of course, Anaise. Chapter 25: The Guest in the Grass Chapter 25: The Guest in the Grass I sucked in the crisp air of the morning. A few hours of respite until the heat of the day will make itself known. A few peaceful moments were all I had. The new day was ahead of me and, with it, a multitude of tasks on my agenda. And the day after that. But this time I didnt mind it as much. My heart was calm. Despite the uing arrival of Tarhunna and his son, despite my uing bath with Anaise. Despite the dreaded meeting of tomorrow. Last night we celebrated. Neither Irje nor Yeva had any idea what was the usual way to celebrate the official sadaq and I wasnt that far off myself. But we were creative. Emboldened by my reception at the baths, I ventured out to the kitchens and requested a set ofvish meals. Of the quick but delicious variety. Arguments of the cooks were silenced by my sash and their worries alleviated when I told them that they could report it to Su afterwards. We took that food to my house: a quiet feast just for ourselves. We spent that timeughing and talking about the future. I tried to show Yeva how to eat certain desserts that she had never encountered in her life before. That quickly transformed into me feeding her everything as she outright demanded me to. Enjoying her new status to Irjes chagrin. Luckily she didnt mind it as much, especially after receiving a few morsels of food from me as well. We talked about the new ce, girls rife with ideas about theyout and absolutely necessary details that should not be missed. All three of us were in agreement that a more secluded design was much more preferable. Girls wanted more privacy for themselves, and to keep me away from identally attracting others by Irjes own words. Apparently, their possessiveness grew with every day we''ve spent together. Or they were content enough to mention it to my face. While I wanted privacy for my projects. My obscurity had already run its course and I had to get ready for my notoriety to kick in. Having a private chemistryb within the perimeter of my own estate would allow me to keep working on my projects without someone identally stumbling in. Nor would I need to sneak out at night to do secretive projects, as Ive done in thest two nights. I also needed a safe ce to bring in the salvage from the crash, and areas where I could bring some of that to life without others asking questions I was ufortable answering. Finally, I needed a workshop. A real one. Id gotten ss and soon I will get decent ssware for chemistry. But now I could do much more. Domina was now both aware and in approval of my projects and my status as a murk helped me greatly in avoiding ufortable questions. With that, my worst fears didnte to pass. Aikerim also read me well. As soon as she found amon ground between our ideals she capitalized on it extremely quickly. And in a way that I wouldnt begrudge her for it. I wanted the best for me and mine, and by positioning herself as a benevolent master and protector she knew that I would make her Manor prosper by a proxy. Which is exactly what I was setting out to do. There was only so much I could create with avable reagents and only so many tools I could request from artisans. I needed my own tools and I needed to add quite a few decimal ces to precision in the meantime. A task that would usually take centuries and jump-start an industrial revolution. And I was nning to do it in weeks. But to do that I needed one of the most important machines of mankind. Athe. And not just an average one but the precisionthe. Aikerim already started the work on a surface te. With it, I will have ess to t surfaces, straight lines and precise angles. Athe would give me the precision of a circle. A gateway to cylinders and pistons, crankshafts and gears. And the most important of them all: rods, threaded rods and screws. From that, I could build the first micrometer and add a few more decimal ces to the precision of my tools. Beyond that lied the madness of the exponential growth. Domina coveted Ultramarine like a priceless treasure. I could turn blue into amodity cheap enough to make blueprints from. And d whole armies in Prussian Blue. Enough daydreaming. Baby steps. Emanai already had bowthes for turning wood, usually powered by the carpenter. The concept wasnt new or groundbreaking, but they were made out of wood themselves and relied on the artisans skill not the precision of a machine. I would probably have to go through few iterations as well before getting anything I would deem decent. And, once I have the ability to make micrometers, I would be able to improve it even more. My feet pushed me forward. Not to the inner courtyard as I was nning before, but to the artisanal workshops. Before I would gift the second pair of tori to Domina, I wanted to talk to Wrena as well. I would be waiting until the end of the queue anyway and I was already filled with burning curiosity. And it wasnt about screws either. Yesterday, my sleep-deprived mind didnt put too much attention to the words of Anaise, but now I couldnt let them go. My inventions were groundbreaking, but I wasnt surrounded by inept and stupid. Ive seen Wrena work and she had plenty of tools sharp enough to shave hair. Just because they didnt manufacture most things en masse wasnt indicative that they couldnt make them at all. If Wrena could sharpen her chisels someone definitely could make a straight razor. Either Ive overestimated the intelligence of the people, or there was something else at y. XXX Ah! If it isnt the murk himself! It is great to see you Erf! Wrena smiled at my entrance and put aside her work, stretching. One and only. You seem to be in a good mood? I nodded back with a smile of my own. Damn right I am! Look what I am working at! I looked around her proud form to see the familiar parts. A loom? Wrong! She smirked at me, This is the fifth loom! My eyebrows rose up. Impressive. From what you have told Domina you should still be working on your third at most. Exactly! Even though I expected it to take more time with all the secrecy. My apprentices were up to the task and more. In fact, we are waiting on the smithies to keep up. She freely kept boasting, And you? Still meet Domina asionally? I nodded I am heading to see her shortly, and I will inform her about your progress as well. Her hand pped my shoulder, You are a good murk, Erf. Smart one too. Keep at it and I might take you as my second husband. I shook my head in exasperation, I dont think mine would want to share me with anyone. Wrena tsk-ed, Young blood. You males always scramble in without thinking through. You have a good head on your shoulders, if you were patient you could have been taken by a well-established woman. Instead, you rushed as soon your status got into your head. Or maybe that was exactly what I was trying to avoid. I raised my eyebrow, I can assure you, having Domina is already plenty enough for my liking. Your pyre, kid. She wouldve definitely traded you into a good family. Wrena shrugged, losing interest, As long as you mention my progress, you will be good in my view. Traded my ass. After ultramarine, the only thing I could expect from her as a marriage mediator was a life of celibacy. I simply couldnt fathom who would be an applicable target for me in her eyes due to my perceived worth. Except these like Irje and Yeva - already beholden to her and unable to suborn her power over me. All that made Wrenas arguments moot. I just couldnt tell her the reasons why. Besides I didnte here to discuss myck of opportunity as a male concubine. Yes. She will be pleased to hear how you are implementing the early stages of the American system of manufacturing. I smirked, pulling her from the previous topic. I dont care how you call it, but it is mine. Wrena harrumphed. Of course. You saw a potential way to improve and you took advantage of it. But that is the name of what you are trying to achieve. And what the surface te would be paramount for, among others things. There is a lot of potential in your future. She narrowed her eyes. What other things? I smiled, pleased with my hook. That is what I came here to discuss. But before we start I had a question on my mind. She waved at me, prompting me to continue. Ive seen the sharpness of your tools. Howe no one is using simr des as shaving utensils? Wrena looked at me oddly. They are used exactly like that. Now I was confused. Even wermages? Well, no. Their hair is too strong for that. What is this about? Is this about a Master of the Houseing back? Dont worry about it then. And not likely - it was just a passing thought. I waved her off, internally sweating. Suddenly my willingness to test the conditioner on Anaise didnt sound like a great idea. How much did I really know about wermage physiology? I pranced my knowledge like a peacock without care that my knowledge washumanknowledge. I assumed I was human because knowledge came from a human. And I assumed that wermages were modifications from a human body because that was all my nanites knew about. So far everything that I knew about murks, everything that I knew about myself fit the description of humans. So far nothing that I knew about wer and wermages fit any specific criteria of my knowledge. And yet I still looked at them and refused to see them for what they truly were. Unknown and magical. Because for a murk Erf they werenormal. And because for the nanite Erf normal washuman. Good job, Erf. You speak of wisdom and quote the titans, yet act like a bubbling fool sometimes. It was great that the conditioner worked so well on Anaise, but what if it burned her hair out? Or worse? What if affected Irje? So, what other things, Erf? Wrenas impatient voice interrupted my self-ridicule. Right. I gathered my fraying thoughts, How good are you at carving gears and screws XXX Our conversation was productive and, most importantly, calming to my mind. Yes, I had made a mistake in my thinking. But that mistake didnt cause any idents. So the best thing I could do was to learn from it and not to wallow in misery and brood. Wrena was perceptive of my ideas but Dominas order came to the forefront. I didnt mind the dy myself, simply because I had no ce yet where I could put her works. Nor did I have any other skilled artisan, who was bound by an oath of secrecy to Domina. She did give me a knife, sharp enough to shave hair, correctly assuming I havent stopped thinking about it. She also told me where I could find the best carpets in Emanai. Carpets were a big deal. Both Irje and Yeva were adamant on that aspect of life. Both expected, nay demanded that I should get many for our future house. And not just random rugs either. Emboldened by my rising influence they agreed that I should have Farshat. These werent just made to cover floors. These were literal pieces of art woven into fabric and usually kept hidden away deep in private rooms. Hung on the walls of personal bedrooms and, if you were rich enough, spread across the floors. Ive been in the bath with Anaise and I had no idea what kind of farshat covered her inner rooms. Suffice to say Irje was absolutely salivating at having one of these. Yeva was also very amenable to fuzzy and warm coverings that she could enjoy walking barefoot upon. Erf appreciated the aesthetic but felt as if most of it flew over his head. But some things you simply shrugged off and said: Yes, dear to. Especially if money was not an issue. I also needed toe up with a seal. Not for myself as much as for Yeva. The Kiymetl seal on my neck told everyone in the city to what Manor I belonged to and most likely kept some opportunistic hands at bay. An Erf seal over Yevas neck would do the same within this manor. The seal would have the weighting scales obviously, to depict it as under the greater protector, but the rest was up to me. A tree perhaps. As a symbol of freedom. I waved at Irje as I passed the workshops on my way to Domina, noticing Viter nearby. Good. As Yeva kept picking up my knowledge while Irje familiarized herself with managing a new project, my presence there became less and less necessary. I still dropped here and there, observing products and checking out the progress on crucibles that would actually melt the ss before melting themselves. But now I didnt have to stand there for hours and give lectures on what crucible actually was. And the progress was lightning fast. A new stack was being built in the meantime, custom made to exchange heat from the exhaust and preheat the air beforebustion. It wasnt a proper recuperative furnace, but I wasnt nning on producing a few tonnes of ss per day. Yet. Nor did I have the ability to pump superheated air.Yet. As I said - baby steps. Suffice to say this allowed me to perform other tasks and I was d to know that the girls had another pair of ws. Did I trust him with their safety? Not sure. But I definitely trusted him to do his job. That was a life of a ve and he didnt look too stubborn to risk his life and a rather decent living inparison to others on something like spite. In fact, he was a bit too eager to keep his current ce. But that wasnt necessarily a bad thing. Once again the Dominas public quarters were filled with people. I sighed, my detour didnt help as much as Ive assumed. Or there were more people today. I nodded to Su and headed off to an alcove, waiting for my turn. Expecting something simr to yesterday. Except it wasnt. When the current petitioner left, Su broke the established queue. And simply dragged me to see Aikerim before others. I watched the faces of the onlookers gawking at me and quite a few frowns from these, who were pushed behind in their ce. Seriously, woman. I knew you like yourself some new jewellery, but have some patience! I will be the talk of the entire manor tonight. Finally. I expected to see you earlier. She greeted me with outstretched arms. Well, one arm. Her hand in an obvious gimme gesture. I ced the coveted pouch into her palm. And I expected this meeting to be more ndestine. Aikerim smiled, looking at her own pairs of blue rings, tori, and doughnuts. It would have been if my Alchemist didnt discover Arksite. When I was making the first pair, I wasnt sure that they would be received well. So I made only one as a trial. This time around Ive made a few versions of variable thickness and radius. Some were even small enough to be worn as rings. Your status as an Alchemist could have kept you hidden in obscurity for longer. With Arksite, that obscurity would backfire tremendously. I would prefer these curious to look and find a distinguished alchemist, rather than unknown murk. Hopefully, they won''t dig too deep afterwards. She continued speaking as she spread the gifts on her table. Her tail danced as she moved them around. Picking, choosing, contemting. Relishing. Yep, her desires had absolutely no sway in her decisions. So what does that mean for me, then? Nothing much in the immediate future. She picked a pair and put them aside, upied by unravelling her own braids, Keep working on your projects, but expect your results to be paraded in a more public manner. I picked up theb and walked around her sofa. More meetings with the likes of Virnan Shah? Aikerim rxed and let me groom her hair. Less likely than you think. A few would be interested, but most of them would reconsider after learning that you are a male murk. And I expect you to make sure such knowledge would reach their ears, I murmured along, busy with my task. Just like Anaises, her hair was healthy, strong, and straight. While I could feel the difference with how the hair handled theb, that was only because I was looking for it. Despite Wrenas assurances, wermage hair felt, acted, and looked absolutely human-like. So what was the issue, then? Of course. I want them to know of you, not to be interested in you. She smiled, Is that how you have enticed my daughter? I raised my eyebrow, I beg your pardon? I almost couldn''t feel your stumble. Almost, but not there yet. Keep working on your restraint - you will need it in the future. Aikerim stretched with a smirk. Ive seen how luscious her hair had be. Ive also seen how furious she was at being interrupted. I can put two and two together, Erf. Her revtion didnt really rm me that much. From her body movements and tone, I saw the curiosity of a Domina rather than the ire of a parent. I split her hair and slowly started braiding it back. I have to attend to her needs, do I not? She barked augh. All that work youve done to avoid being apanion ve? No, if you had no inclination for that you wouldve found a way to avoid it. I finished braiding in the first ring. It looked really fetching with her ck kaftan, heavily embroidered with gold. As if she anticipated this colour of jewellery. And yet you arent explicitly telling me no. Despite standing in her way. So what exactly are you trying to achieve? She waited until I switched to the other side and started working on her other braid. My Little Moon isnt so little anymore. Soon she will start taking muchrger social roles. Soon she will start choosing her husbands-to-be. It is my duty as a mother to have my children ready for the life ahead. Thatwas an interesting argument. Not sure that I shared it myself, but if you disassociate sex from love then it holds its own weight. Especially in a society where powerful women were expected to rue harems themselves. Well, sadaq-at. Putting too much emotional weight on the first time would make the sadaq dynamic more unbnced with the first husband iming the dibs above other husbands. Something all these Dominas should be careful to avoid. No matter their power: political or magical. Even I made sure to spend time with Irje and Yeva separately, despite having a wonderful time together. Sadaq or not, no one should feel left out in the rtionship. It would simply not work well otherwise. And that is why a previous experience would be crucial for Anaise. A knowledgeable Domina-to-be would have a much better chance of controlling her husbands, rather than being controlled herself. You dont want me to be her attendant, you want me to be her teacher, I murmured. I always wanted you to be her teacher. You just keep surprising me with the fields you are capable of teaching. Is that why you interrupted her yesterday? So you can talk to me first? The second ring was finally in ce. No. Everything has time and ce. Today Anaise is meeting her father and brother after a long absence. I wish for her to concentrate on that instead. She summoned a disk of polished bronze, enjoying her own reflection. I nced at the tool that she used. Soon. But there was something more pressing right now. Does that mean you would interfere with her bathing today as well? Aikerim put her mirror aside, only to look at me with an odd glint in her eyes. Her hair was quite an enjoyable sight. Do you expect me not to look the same for the meeting tomorrow? Ive picked up a ring she set aside and offered it to her. Please tell me, that you have informed your daughter about this in advance. I really hoped I didnt have to break this news to Anaise myself. I was out of gifts to cate her with. Worry not. I had faced the brunt of her anger, yesterday. Aikerim smiled, epting my bribe. I breathed a sigh of relief. I will provide your attendants with the conditioner before your bath. You will attend my bath yourself. Her words made me narrow my eyes. Are you inneedof ateacher? Domina chuckled, I have other ways to ascertain your prowess. Or have you forgotten what Irje was originally busy with? Please be gentle with her, Ivee to care for her greatly. She waved my concerns away. My daughters excuse was actually a sound one. I do not believe you had the opportunity to see what my bath could be about. A knowledge that could be important tomorrow. If I would have you as my attendant among thedies of my status, I would expect you to know where the sponges usually are. I do not believe my daughter has taught you that. Aikerim moved on. Yes. That was a good reason, actually. I appreciate your tutge. I bowed to her, but a thought deep inside my mind was still there. Nagging. If I may ask. What made you so epting of my coaching of your daughter? What if she desires more? How old do you think I am, Erf? I do not wish to presume I cautiously approached the social minefield ahead of me. You should, Her words made me stumble in my speech, An age is a point of power among our kind if you are asked like that again - guess generously and then throw in another fifty years to be sure. Domina reclined once again into her regal pose. Just so you know, I am a hundred and seventy years old, Erf. Some might say it is still young for a Domina, but I know my worth. I expect to lead my Manor just as long. Anaise will take in my stead then. If she grows attached to you, it would be good for her to learn how to let go. A passing of her teacher from old age would be an appropriate experience. No wonder Irje outright dismissed my concerns about Anaise. Such heavy disparity in the lifespans would bring a point of view I was not yet ready to tackle myself. That also further exined Aikerim aloofness about my rtionship with her daughter. Perhaps she didnt see me as a tool anymore. But it mattered little. For them I wastemporary. Who knows, perhaps she was so greedy with my knowledge because she expected me to keel over and die from an old age any minute now. And if a said teacher refuses to die? I threw a probing question. She smiled at me. Predatory so. If said Alchemist finds a cure to prolong his life, I might snatch him up myself. XXX The harbour was hot, loud, and smelt strongly of fish and salt. The word had been passed over that the ship was sighted near the closest lighthouse. And now Anaise stood on a pier, attended by me and surrounded by the horde of other ves. While the ship was carrying important passengers and, therefore, little in the way of trade goods, plenty of personal belongings were still needed to be unloaded and promptly sent to the manor. She watched the growing outline of the ship, while I observed her instead. Her face, full of expectation, was tempered with a hint of frustration. I had no idea how well her mother nned this, but it really did give her a more regal image. Like a patron both weing but a little bit dismayed at the titudes of her subjects. Or it could have been the training that allowed her to channel negative emotions into something more fruitful. Luckily for me, her frustrations did not extend to me as much as they did toward her mother. While Anaise was terse with me today, herck of engagement was mostly caused by awkwardness and, I dare to say, anticipation. My gift from yesterday still had a cating and calming effect on her. Just like her mother, she wore a darker kaftan both to highlight her red hair and to put more attention to the rings of blue skillfully braided in. Unlike her mother, she capitalized on the new shine of her hair. The rest of her hair was set in a ponytail more borate than usual. A fire-red, gently rolling in the wind on the canvas of the emerald-green sea. It is a delight to my eyes and heart to finally see you again, father! Anaise allowed herself to break her previous decorum and brilliantly smile at the figure that just disembarked from the ship. I simply baulked at the sight. Ive heard plenty about the mans character, but I was absolutely not expecting to see this. Apparently, the quiet and calcting mind was encased in a hulking body, full of muscle and horns of a bull. With cloven feet and ox-like tail toplete the ensemble. Virtually nothing alike with Anaise, except for the green in his eyes and a simr nose. I didnt realize how strong Aikerims blood was to be able to override so much. As Tarhunna embraced his daughter I let them enjoy the moment to themselves, without listening too closely to their conversation. Most that I could observe right now I already knew: his responses were calm but full of parental pride and joy. Apparently, her appearance wasnt the only part that shocked him, but her demeanour as well. I guess being apprenticed under Virnan raised her self esteem quite a bit. It is nice to finally see you sister. Apparently, her father wasnt the only one to be surprised by her appearance. Amalric Karim looked much closer to Tarhunnapared to Anaise, but still kept all animal traits of his mother. Despite hisrger frame and the chin of his father, he still had a fox tail and ears on top of his head. It really didnt feel like a coincidence anymore. Perhaps there was more to the wermage gics than met the eye. I wouldnt make the mistake again, but, even in humans, mothers provided more than just a half of a childs DNA. The human egg was filled with different gradients of chemicals. Proteins that told the growing child where it needed to grow head and legs. The boot code for a human program. Biological uncertainties aside, that could have been one of the factors why Emanai society was so matriarchal. Manors were clearly of the same type and their power grew with the number of wermages that they had. Wermage females werent just powerful beings, equal to the other gender, they were also the only way for a Manor to grow and prosper. A hegemony of gender. Little sister, A twitch of Anaises tail made me pay attention to the conversation at hand. Was the response too familiar? Allow me to introduce you to the envoy of Esca! She had heard many tales about our family and agreed to travel with us all the way from Yusuf. The name was familiar, but the envoy was a sight to see herself. Dark, raven-blue hair cascaded down in ck waves. A pair ofrge pointy ears poking through, rich in gold earrings. The predatory gaze of her eyes was exacerbated by the ck irises and vibrant-yellow sclera. The veil, that covered the rest of her face, made her appearance even more striking. Almost like a falcon. But the exotic look of her face wasnt the only thing that pulled my undivided attention. She stood tall, taller than Irje, but she was much longer than that. The envoy had no legs to speak of. An enormous tail emerged from her flowing robes only to stretch even further on the ground. Amia. I didnt know if she was a wer or a wermage, but such a different body structure was a first for me. Emanai had many shapes and forms among the magical kind. But all of them were fully humanoid. How peculiar. May the warmth never leave your house. The envoy bowed low to Anaise. And may the warmth never leave your breath. Anaise politely acknowledged her greeting, What brings you so far away from your home? Your Manor is well known for its trade across the nations, artisans of my house are always looking for ces where they could sell their product, and always on a lookout for new ingredients. But it is through the words and deeds of your father and brother that I realized how lucky I would be to visit your homnd. The snake made a small bow to the mentioned males, receiving one polite and one eager nod in response. In the meantime, I tried to stay as still and quiet as possible. The envoy words about artisans brought up a memory from two days ago. Esca holds a tight leash on their product. Aikerim mentioned to me back then. And for a reason. House of Esca was the manufacturer of ss. Not a manufacturer, but the manufacturer. Because there wasnt anyone else. Until now. And I had no delusions that this was just a courtesy trip or aworking one. The snake smelled something. Something enough to slither all the way across the sea to here. Into my backyard. And now I had to make sure she won''t bite. The yellow and ck orbs of a predator looked again at Anaise. All of her, only to stop on the two morsels of blue on her chest. And I believe my stars were the lucky ones. Fuck. Chapter 26: The Face Off Chapter 26: The Face Off Irje She forced herself to remain calm in the presence of Domina. While she had been called upon before and met with her on multiple asions, this was the first time they had a meeting truly private. She shouldve expected it really, Erf was like a fire. He gave warmth, he lit up the path ahead, but he could also burn you just by being close. Gods willing, whatevershenanigans, as he himself would call it, were the cause of this - they wouldnt be too hot for her to handle. At least Domina was in a very good mood. She rarely, if ever, allowed her tail so much freedom to move. Have you been made aware of the news? The voice of Aikerim Adal wasmanding, but benevolent. Perhaps this was about something for the future and not about what he had done in the past. Irje bowed, I have. You have my deepest thanks for allowing us to form sadaq. Sit, Dominamanded, gesturing at the sofa near the table. Right across the lying wermage eating grapes. Is that all that he informed you about? She carefully sat on the sheets reserved for important guests. Erf told us about our purchase and a new ce, your generosity knows no bounds. Yes, the new ce. What do you think about it? Uhm, immense gratitude? Irje really wasnt sure what she was going for. Domina sighed and rolled her eyes. A gesture of her hand and another te slid over the table. Full of grapes. Right toward Irje. She goggled at the offered treat and the manner in which it was given. What I meant was how do you like your estate to look like. She rified. Slowly lifting her eyes from the treat onto the treater, Irje kept staring. Domina wasnt in a very good mood. She was in the best mood Irje had ever seen. She wondered, clumsily grabbing a grape, if Erf had the fortune of experiencing the same. Or misfortune, perhaps. I was thinkingprivate? Irje cautiously ventured. This would be the worst time to say too much and lose whatever Erf had managed to bargain for. Domina drummed her fingers in contemtion. Do you still fear my wrath? I belong to Erf now, but you are his mistress, She acknowledged. That is true, yet I have no desire to do so unless you cause something much, much more grievous than simply speaking out of greed. Do you know why? She breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly, there was only one reason. Erf. Domina nodded, Erf. It is good that you still have a head on your shoulders. I was beginning to fear that all these nightly activities have kept you distracted for too long. Irje decided to avoid answering that by conveniently eating another delicious grape. He called you precious, you know. His own jewel. That was the wrong choice, she realized, as therge grape got stuck inside her throat. Irje swallowed hard, blinking off the tears on her rapidly blushing face. What? She croaked. Domina put on a pleased smile and continued, Precious. The namesake of our entire Manor. We earned our name through the gift of jewels to the Gods. We earned our wealth and our vocation through the trade of the things that are precious to others. A cup of wine slid over the table. Now, I want you to think. I want you to think as if you were wearing my dresses. What could a merchant of all things precious offer to someone who already has a jewel in his hands? As she picked up the cup, Irje noticed Domina holding an identical one. She sipped the drink, enjoying the taste of it. She did it quickly this time, not to have another blunder as with the grape. But thoughts didnte. The good ones, the ones that she would like herself. But Domina was waiting. Offer him more? She finally conceded her loss. A thick brow rose up. Do you think he is the type that wishes for more jewels? She couldnt help but chuckle in response, No, he is not. Despite all his prowess and willingness to please her in bed, Erf was pleasantly resistant to the temptations of acquiring more. Exactly, he isnt, Domina tipped the cup to her in response. But you dont be a profitable merchant if that is all that it takes for you to stop. A hand with a blue ring brought the cup to her lips again. A person who already has his precious jewel is in dire need to set that gem in gold. Domina mused, nursing her cup. So I ask again of you. How do you likeyourestate to look like? She tried her hardest to stop her hands from shaking. Stupid, lovable oaf. What did he offer to her for their safety? Howrge was his enough? A part of her chastised Erf inside her mind. For his indiscriminate spending. Another part was busy worrying about the future attention from Domina. And the third part couldnt stop grinning like a loon. Sometimes a price was set to encourage someone to join a sadaq. Or to cate the mother or a Domina. A dowry it was called. Judging by the wermage reaction herown dowry was immense. So immense that Domina had to offer back something that was enough to entice most free wer. And possibly some wermages too. An estate within one of the Pir Manors was not a thing to be trifled with. And now she will have hers. Suddenly, she wasnt so sure about Erf seducing the Lady of the House anymore. She wasnt so sure about many things that she had nned or dismissed for her future too. Their evening lectures came to mind - was that what he meant by exponential growth? Irje clenched her shaking hands. She chose it herself. The ride was getting wilder by the day, but she was the one who climbed on the back of a young gryff. And she had no intention of letting go. Whether he would carry her to thends of Gods in the sky, or he will burn her by the nearby Sun. And she would not be trailing behind - hanging on the reins for her dear life. Not for herself, and definitely not for him. She wont leave him alone on that peak of his. I want it big, the biggest you would give. Irje licked her lips, I want him to have no want within, in space and crafts of his. And give him an aqueduct, he talks about the power of water a lot. Find recements for Yeva and me both. We are already spread thin between the current tasks, and you know better than us, that what he can give is more than what he has right now. She saw Domina absentmindedly rub that sky-blue ring of hers. Gods She breathed. The amber eyes pierced her through. A hiss, Not a word to anyone. By Three Horns I wont, Irje fanatically nodded. Domina stared at her for a moment and then nodded, What else? She wasnt even surprised anymore at the continuous eptance. A mind of an experienced organizer and overseer hard at work, I want kitchens and servant quarters. Decent and remote. I want the cooks and servants either male or taken, happy to work but nothing beyond that. I want them desperate to keep that status without taking any risks to improve their condition further. Either by gossip or by bed. Her throat ran dry from all that speaking. Drinking deep from a cup she kept on going, I want no encouragements to have someone join our sadaq. At least without our knowledge and eptance. I am not stupid and I will seriously consider someone who will truly be a worthwhile addition to my new family, but I will not suffer some upstart or worse a backstabber. Truly? Domina leaned forward. And yet you want him to fuck my daughter? The cup of wine froze at her lips. Did you really think that I wouldnt notice? The wermage hissed, Or realize who actually was pointing him atmyprecious jewel? She felt a tinge of shame and fear, but she fought them down hard. A different memory was giving her the strength to do so. You made me do it! Irje growled back, The welts on his back are still fresh inside my mind! Ive done it for his safety! Domina roared, standing up. Blue lines red up all over the room. And so did I! She jumped up herself, easily pushing the sofa aside and towering over the glowing wermage. They stood still, ring at each other. Tyrannical Amber and Bellicose Yellow. The silence of the room poisoned by the ring of resonating dishes, dancing to the hum of magic. A grape fell on the floor. Rolling across the glowing lines of power. Good. Aikerim pulled back, crossing arms over her ck kaftan. That means we are in agreement. Irje almost fell over from the abruptck of pressure. Wh-what? The wermage plopped back into her sofa, her eyebrow raised. We both desire for his safety, do we not? She opened her mouth, but the words refused toe out. Crazy wermages with their weird thoughts. Carefully, she reached out and pulled the sofa back for her to sit down. But the fire of anger still roared strongly inside her veins. Was this all a joke to you? A test, actually. Domina calmly drank her wine. If you wish to be his Prime, you should be able to defend him and his. Whether with strength, wit, or determination. Irje huffed but forced herself to calm down. Despite the rancour caused by her words, the underlying message was of approval. At least that what she thought it was. And? Did I pass your test? Almost, Aikerim allowed. She smiled and reached over for a grape. Tell me, The grape was lost inside her open mouth. For him to educate my daughter in all ways carnal: how good is he in bed? This time around, the feeling of fire on her face was much harder to fight. XXX My attempts to go unnoticed were both unnecessary and unproductive. The envoy with the tongue-twisting name of Shahin Esca Yusuf-ja simply ignored me altogether. She remained content trading simple pleasantries with the Kiymetl ruling family until an appropriate litter would be found for her shape and size. Shahin of the Esca n, from Yusuf. Judging by the name, their ns either spread across many cities, or they were nomadic now or in the past. I wasnt sure how much this knowledge would help me in the future, but from this point onward I was immensely curious of all things snake-like. Perhaps I should pick Aikerim''s brain about her in a couple of hours. In the end, it was actually Amalric Karim, who drew the attention of the crowd on yours truly. While Anaises father ignored me, busy with introducing both sides to each other, Her brother couldnt help himself but frown in my general direction. Tell me, sister, He finally picked up on the fact that she didnt like the little part, Why do you have a murk as your attendant? Our mother would dly give you someone more appropriate for our status. I sighed internally to myself. All that care and all was ruined because of some lovestruck fool. His nces at the demuremia were obvious to anyone. Tarhunna started to speak himself but stopped, seeing the smirk on Anaises face. Daughter? He prompted with a smile instead. Erf, The smugness personified turned over to me, sending the wave of luscious fire across the wind. Tell my family why my mother chose you. My heart is full with your sight, I bowed down low. Away from three pairs of scrutinizing eyes. Buying myself some time and allowing the Gestr to fall out from the neck of my tunic. I was grateful to her, for allowing me to dig my own grave so to say. But I still had to tread carefully here. Cant just start with Hey I am the murk that made all that ss, please kill me behind the next corner!, nor could I say Oh I am just a nobody, here to embarrass the future Domina, who is already cranky by being blue-balled by her mother. Master of the House, young master, My lips moved on my own with acquired practise, impervious to my sarcastic mind, This one here is tasked by Virnan Shah himself to assist in the education of the Noble Lady of the House. Which was technically true, I just skipped a few details. Master Shah? Hoh Tarhunnas eyebrows rose as he noticed the gold on my neck. His whole head swivelled down to my waist and back to Anaise. The horns making even a subtlest of his head movements quite obvious. It appears you have managed to surpass even my most daring expectations. Didnt he dere that he wont even look at any applicants below the age of fifty? With all his previous students being well past a hundred years? How are his lessons? I quietly faded into the background, content with their exchange. I wasnt sure how much of his exmation was the pride of the father but that tidbit was certainly added to impress their guest. Anaise hugged her tail. As a Rhetor, he can be very intense. Intense my ass. The senile fox you have seen that day was a model of a gentleman. We only were at each other''s necks for fifteen minutes or so. There wasn''t even any sand throwing at all! The curious head swivelled back to me, And what did Master Shah say about her education so far? The Lady of the House is being humble. Just three days ago she had pointed out an important solution to one of his problems. Which allowed him to gain a great breakthrough. I spoke calmly as Anaises calm persona fought hard to keep her face free from blush. Master Shah was so grateful that he had promised to teach her both the Geometry and Flow. He iswhat?! Tarhunna boomed in visible shock, while I received a crimson re hidden by the fluffiest tail in the city at the moment. This is great news! A celebration! We should hold a great feast in your honour! Once again I stepped away, satisfied at my redirection. Anaise was upied in trying her hardest to look proper under the barrage of new questions. Her family was busy shaking her for new revtions while trying to be polite with their guest. The snake was trying to look proper and not at all confused by the deluge of obviously important news that she might or might not need in the future. Eventually, the custom litter had arrived, and the entire procession set out toward the manor. Even Amalric didnt bother me afterwards. It appeared like he wasnt really concerned about my status as a murk rather than the quality of his sisters attendants. He had shown a simr surprise as his father at seeing the Gestr, but he also didnt frown in my direction anymore. I didnt know whether that was caused by the actual concern about his sister, or the desire for his family to appear wealthy and influential. But as long as they were busy with their own things I didnt have to care as much. A feast was definitely a great idea. In fact, they should feast every day until the envoy needs to head home and diet. As long as Aikerim won''t get the ingenious idea of parading me there too. I should remind her about it tonight. You werent particrly honest with my father. Anaise quietly murmured. While we were all walking together, the litters were sufficiently far apart. They had taken a significant amount of street space by themselves and having multiple to be carried side by side would take even more. A procession like that would take ages to clear the crowds in front of them. I haven''t said any lies either. All my words were true. I got gently smacked. You know what I meant. She huffed good-naturedly. You intentionally made it sound like something else. Now my father and my brother might get a wrong idea about my abilities. Will they? I raised my eyebrow. Are you not the youngest student of the senile fox himself. Anaise snorted, Erf! What? I was the image of innocence. He said it himself. I didn''t even have to choke him that time. Hnk. Stop it. She furiously worked her jaw muscles trying to hold herself from grinning. Her hand holding her tail down. I let the moment linger, allowing her to collect herself, but enjoying the process nevertheless. They would arrive at the same conclusionster, I moved on in a more calm manner, I just made sure it hit them like a pile of bricks now. For a greater impact. While intentionally making yourself invisible, She pointed out, smilingfortably now, You ignored my advice. Well, there is a brash ambition and a careful one. But now your father will be reminded of that joy if he will talk to me again in the future. She hummed in response. You are afraid of her? Dont. She will be received as a guest, but that is all she will be here. I sighed, It is not that I am afraid of her but her arrival feels too convenient to be coincidental. Now I have to watch for her sneaking in the background. Anaise rolled her eyes. Do you really think she will have the permission to wander freely through the Manor? She will have luxurious amodations for the guests, but she won''t be able to go deeper. Especially as an envoy of our trading partner. Our rtions are cordial but not that friendly. That is good then. I guess from my perspective the manor was too open. Because you havent gone to any of the ces forbidden for you. Anaise mused back. I didnt even realize there were many. I mean private quarters are private for a reason but, beyond that, I simply went everywhere I needed to go. That would be important knowledge to know. I didnt want to cause some faux pas, by stepping into some blessed garden, or a wermage-only pavilion. She put her head on her knuckles, looking at me. There arent many because it is you, Erf. As an alchemist, you are allowed to enter workshops. As a tutor, you can enter the inner courtyards. As my attendant, you have even more freedom inside the Manor. And, as Erf, you have all that and more Anaise stumbled for a second on herst word. Only for her eyes turn wide as she turned her blushing face away from me. A memory of yesterday, no doubt. But her words made sense to me. In fact, I couldnt even remember being stopped at the gates ever since Ivee back with Gestr. I originally thought it was because of the golden trinket, but perhaps it was the Domina who gave me free passage afterwards. Erf. A quiet mumble interrupted my musings. And a lithe hand tugging at my tunic. Ive seen the simr rings in my mother''s hair. And soon her hair will follow. Will youare you going to domore? I shuddered at the idea. I could feel my hips groan at the possible abuse. With everything sensitive in between rapidly hiding away. Not if I can help it. Forgive me, but your mother is intense. If you don''t mind I can even use your name if she insists. G-good The tugging fingers clenched onest time before letting me go, Thats good. She won''t, butyes you can use that. She looked adorable, quietly smiling through her blush as her fingers yed with the tip of her tail close to her face. Dont take it against her. My own hand reached out and gently enveloped her own, Use her actions to benefit you instead. It is like ambition: would you snatch what you can now, or wait a few days for the most opportune moment? So I can get more? Much more. Eeeep. Chapter 27: Clandestine meetings Chapter 27: ndestine meetings Please forgive me for this question, but Ive got to ask it, I said, rxing in a bed as two strong arms roamed on my back. What is it? The familiar voice of Domina called back to me. My eyes were closed as I rxed into the massage, feeling the tension of the day disappear. Your husband arrived almost an hour ago, arent you curious about his trip? I tried to say it in the safest way possible. It is not a very easy thing to say why are you here with me when your husband just arrived from a trip?. Especially when I was lying buck naked with a generous amount of oils spread on my back. The massage was decent, however. I could notice the obviousck of knowledge in anatomy but in general strokes, they were on the right path. Just a bit less effective at targeting deep knots and their ilk. No wonder all of them were so perceptive to my massage techniques. Domina sighed. I am extremely curious, especially about the envoy. Her arrival wasnt nned at all. But we will discuss this. Which meantter in the bath, when her entourage would leave us alone. Right after the massage was over. It was the middle of the day and I was getting front row tickets to the inner life of the wermage bathing. For my own sake, Aikerim pulled all the stops. Including the most important one - her own time. I wasnt observing her usual bathing routine at the manor. The one designed for efficiency and speed. What we did now was reserved for Dominas partners and allies. If they would ever prefer to attend her private baths instead of meeting in the city. Which meant that the level of luxury was cranked to the maximum as well as the amenities provided. The ndestine discussions during these meetings were part of the norm, which is why arge chunk of soaking and rxation time would be only shared by us. A perfect time to discuss a snake in the garden. A perfect time to apply conditioner to her hair. And on the point of my husband. Do you really expect me to meet him right away? The voice of Aikerim continued,ing from my side, His arrival is a grand affair and both parties have traditions to uphold. It is a show of respect when Domina takes time to prepare herself for the meeting. It also gives them time to rx from their voyage and reacquaint themselves with the Manor. The precious time of Domina, huh. What an interesting tradition. I hummed in thought. To be able to disy that Domina is showing you respect while at the same time cementing her position as the one above you. Traditions of Emanai had their own particr nuance to them, shaped by the women in power and the magic they possessed. Perhaps there was some weight in Albins passion. Unravelling such tidbits of the past and looking back at where they came from. I should probably do something for him too, in the near future. His entricity aside, the Mephistopheles managed not only to save my hide but provided me with essential information and a training toy for Irje. While promising to supply me in the future with something close enough to be called guitar strings. The orb alone had made his assistance extremely invaluable. It was the toy that attracted my attention, most likely dragged over the table by Irjes Flow. Who knows how many more nights we wouldve spentpletely unaware. And if we did find out - how long it would have taken us to see some real progress. But what could I give him? What could a ve murk give to the Speaker? Pretty much nothing. Most likely even Erf couldnt. But Erf could give things to a historian. Not a printing press, Domina would skin me alive for something like that. But I could tell him stories. Not the tales of the past, for them - unknown, but tales about history itself. He might recognize the simrities in the works of Herodotus and Thucydides. He would also appreciate the ideas of Cato the Elder. But these wont be gifts. Just discussions on things he was most likely aware of. I would start with the works of Ibn Khaldun. A man who was considered to be the founder of disciplines that would eventually cover almost all social studies. From sociology and economics to the things like historiography. The study of the methods in developing history. I had a feeling he would appreciate it well. That would be enough. Leave us. The hands, that I started to appreciate, pulled away immediately. Rubbing my eyes, I forced myself to get up and stretch. While all this is pleasant, we have no time for you to simply doze off. Domina continued. Forgive me, but I was actually thinking about an appropriate gift for Albin, as he had assisted me greatly and I cannot appear ungrateful to someone of his status. And what did youe up with? Aikerim promptly asked, getting up from her massage bed. Another thing that my front row tickets included was a buck naked Domina. Who was more curious about the words about toe off my lipspared to the sight already burned in my eyes. My eyes stayed on her face. Stories. About history and society. Something not so groundbreaking for a Speaker of Shebet, but extremely attractive for the Historian Albin. You will get a copy of course. Aikerim smiled and walked toward the baths. Almost dragging me behind with her tail. Looking at her I could see there was not a lot for Anaise to grow into. But hot damn, woman. Spare some sanity for a poor Erf. You might have grown up surrounded by attendants, but I wasnt. She also didnt have the same issue as Anaise had. Most likely from the frequency of her public bath visits, which required her to maintain the expected level of customs. Which also didnt dull with her boldness nor the impact on me. Speaking of plucked hairs. Do you mind answering another question of mine, I asked when the red blob resurfaced from the pool of water. About your hair. Just as her daughter, Aikerim had most of her hair braided. And just like her daughter, the braids hid a lot of volume of their hair. With long red bandsing down on her chest and a figurative red cloak at the back, she looked like a mermaid within a risque picture. Just enough to show the curves, yet hiding the peaks of her breasts. The mermaid raised an eyebrow. Ive heard that wermage hair doesn''t get cut as easily, yet it still reacts well to the soap and conditioner, I said as I started to bring all the cleaning and hair-care products. Because it is magical? Perhaps, I conceded, But magical how? Aikerim thought for a second then shrugged and offered me a lock, See for yourself. Do you have a de? Eagerly, Ive retrieved the de that I got from Wrena and tried it on the tips of her hair. Ive tested the sharpness beforehand and Wrenas words were true - it was sharp enough to cut hair on my skin. Yet not Dominas. The de made its way through the hair painfully slow, facing an unusual resistance. I pinched the de, running my fingers through the bottom half of it, and tried again. The de went through like butter. How peculiar. What did you do? She pulled her hair back, surprised at the oue. Hmm? I used a sharper portion of the de. I murmured, engrossed in few hairs Ive cut off. Now, even the original de was capable of splitting them with ease. Whatever resistance they possessed, when they were still attached to Domina, was now utterly gone. What I had in my hands were just strands of human red hair. Curiouser and curiouser! Can you sharpen any de like that? Aikerim pressed on. Not really. The de is too sharp tost long - it rusts very quickly, I replied, still upied by the tiny strands. To hold a near-monomolecr edge for extended periods of time you need regenerative des. And you are correct, your hair is magical. Was magical to be precise. As soon as it was cut whatever influence Flow had on it was lost. Regenerative? You mean alive? Or magical? She asked incredulously. Ah, no. The name might be confusing but they simply rebuild themselves from the air. Just like a cup would refill itself if you put it underwater. The molecr self-assembly and nitrogen deposition werent simple topics to exin in a few sentences. Especially to a person who grew up believing that all matter was made with just four elements and glued together with the magical fifth. And can you makethese? Aikerim was relentless. I chuckled ruefully, Not even close. I need tools to make tools to make tools To even consider something like that as a possibility. And by that time any ded weapon would be archaic at best. But I preferred not to go into weapons research. I had a few nasty vials from a market and a few tiny pouches with neurotropic powder. Enough to kill and enough to incapacitate if I had to. Pity. But I would beextremelyinterested if you doe up with something. Domina nearly purred. I sighed and put her cut hairs aside. And grabbed the lotions instead. Aikerim noticed my actions and moved as well, giving me ess to her mane. Honestly speaking. I hope that I will never have to. I spoke as my hands began to work. I would prefer to make you richer rather than deadlier. Aikerim leaned into my fingers. You will. One way or another. Hope is not enough, and some things require power. Power, yes. But for power to actually affect others they need to believe in it too. To do that you have to show it to them in action. Repeatedly. I would prefer torelyonyourpower instead, and make it stronger in my own way. I gently tried to steer the conversation away. Yes, I would prefer it too, that you would continue to rely on my power. She sighed but epted my polite rebuke. This conversation can wait, for we have other topics to discuss today. Indeed. I eagerly jumped to the pressing matter on my agenda, The snake. Aikerim snorted, Do not call her that in her presence or when in public. I do not wish to see how you look inside out. Just because my uncle and Albin Chasya let you do it doesnt mean that every other wermage in the hearing range will let it slide. Especially if you casually refer to them like that. So she is a wermage herself? She would be, otherwise she wouldnt havee here so easily. Emanai is too cold for them even in the summer. Especially at night. If she couldnt guarantee her survival with Flow she wouldnt be here at all. Or she would have a muchrger entourage. I nodded to myself, as my hands started to rinse off her hair. That meant she was powerful and had a lot of practice in Flow. Heat regtion? Or, maybe, generation. Whatever she did - she has most likely been doing it for years non-stop. Which made her even more powerful in my book. But she dide. She did, Aikerim smiled at the sheen of her hair and passed theb to me. And I do not think it is a coincidence either. I had made enquiries to my husband about the flux they might be using. She had most likely been made aware of it. I grimaced, That could be it. For someone well versed in ssmaking even subtle hints about ingredients could be extremely obvious. Especially the ingredients they hold secret. She frowned, I have sufficient trust in my husbands abilities or I wouldnt have mentioned it to him at all. Despite his appearance, he is very capable at being discreet. What about your son? He looked absolutely enamoured by the envoy. It was time for Aikerim to grimace instead. That could be a possibility. With a groan, she stood up and sat on the edge of the bathing pool. Her tail plopping into myp with a wet sound. I hoped he wouldve grown out of that age by now, I guess I was wrong. She stopped speaking for few seconds, to hum contentedly at my ministrations, and then grumbled, The rashness of young males was written even in legends. Can you teach him restraint? I dont think any teacher can do that. What is needed is time and experience. But what should we do about Shahin Esca? I kept working on her tail as I spoke. Compared to her daughter, she had much better control over her appendage. Or she simply didn''t register me as a potential mating material. Her enjoyment was palpable but that was as far as she went. She will be weed in my Manor as all guests would be. But the attendant of my daughter will be too busy with his other tasks to appear often. Especially during meals when the guests are invited. I will need to speak to my son about his dalliances. If your words are true then I will have to postpone his tutge with you. Ive implied that I am an assistant of Virnan Shah, who is actually educating your daughter. And that he agreed to teach her Flow due to her insight, which helped him achieve a breakthrough. I supplied her with additional details as I gently rinsed her tail with running water. Even wet, the tail was a beauty to behold. The water running through the hair made it look like liquid fire flowing through my fingers. Despite our serious conversation, it was an enchanting sight. Despite my notions of human beauty, the additional appendage fit her body shape perfectly. Her athletic back, slim but with a hint of muscles reminded me of what my fingers felt when they caressed her daughter. Minuscule but now-familiar bumps at the small of her back, unusual for humans. Muscles that either helped the tail to move or made it stable instead. Perhaps identical to what we would develop if we had tails to move all the time. She turned her face to me with a raised eyebrow. And how much of that is true? I blinked. All of it, I would expect even the Orb to confirm my words. Your husband is eager for a celebration too. Aikerim hummed in satisfaction and turned away, giving me ess tob her tail once again. Despite your reluctance, you have a way with words. It is a pity that the presence of Shahin Esca is throwing rocks under the wheels at the moment. But no matter, Virnan is notorious for refusing students so I would not need toe up with any intricate exnations. Should we stop the work while she is here? Her eye came back to look at me. What day is it today? I tilted my head in confusion. The twenty-fourth of Summer? The day of your husbands arrival. She smiled. Exactly, the twenty-fourth of Summer. No other exnation was given as I was trying to remember any important dates, Anaises birthday wasing soon but nothing immediate. Yet she expected me to understand, judging from the profile of her face. I intentionally tried to ignore the rest of her profile due to how distracting it was. But still, nothing came up, it was just a normal day Ah. I smiled ruefully in understanding, This is a normal urrence for you isnt it? Indeed. If I were to stop anything as soon as a pair of inquisitive eyes crossed my door, nothing would be ever done in this Manor. Moreover, a quick cessation of work would actually bring more unwanted attention. Everyone talks, especially if the routine changes quickly. Domina stretched and got up, twirling around and admiring the new look of her tail. This is rather effective. She nodded in satisfaction. Come, Erf. I don''t have a lot of time and neither do you. I remember you mentioned some other ss inventions, unknown to Emanai? I rose up myself, Yes I have a few, you actually want me to start at them now? The amber eyes met mine, this time she wasnt happy, pleased, or satisfied. Domina was serious, She is a wermage, as such I do not see her risking her life and position to target, steal or kill a murk. But I would prefer to be prepared for everything. Keep at least the guard or Irje with you at all times when you are at the workshops or in the city. And in case she tries political leverage, I would need proof that what we have wasnt stolen from Esca. I nodded in agreement and understanding. I will make at least two, both yet unknown. Good, She nodded, Let us go. XXX It was still early afternoon when I walked out of the baths. For the rest of the bathing time, we were surrounded by the horde of ves. Putting all our ndestine discussions to a halt. As such the rest of the time was spentwith Domina getting ready herself and me familiarizing myself with the practice. As soon as that was done, she set off to meet her family. While I marched to meet mine. The news about the envoy werent received with joy, especially by Yeva, but Irje took it in stride. My cougar promised to keep an eye out for any snakes slithering around, especially if she got close to workshops. She did mildly grumble about theconvenienceof the visit but resolved to spend her time working as an overseer. Both of mydies also agreed with Domina on the matter of my safety. Demanding a simr promise to always have Viter or Irje with me when I leave the manor or work in the workshops. They even asked me to limit my time in the alchemyb ande sooner to my home, but the curve of their lips told me that there was another reason behind it. In the end, Irje set off to keep order in her domain. While I stayed behind with grumpy Yeva. I hate this. She murmured. I agree, the arrival of the envoy is quite unfortunate. I gently adjusted my stance, letting her sit in myp morefortably. Its not just that. I hate being powerless. Yeva mumbled as she nuzzled deeper into my shirt. Are you really? She is just a guest and you are in my sadaq. I hummed into her ear as my fingers slowlybed her hair. If she even dares to lift a finger on you she will be punished greatly. Either by me or by Domina herself. You might not trust her but trust me that I can make her do it. She chuckled ruefully, But that is what makes it worse. All my life I feared for my safety. I thought it was the worst feeling in the world. And then you came. You took that from me, and I will be forever grateful, but now I fear again. This time I fear for you and us. Let me tell you something. Something that is not well known among us murks, most likely because wermages do not want it to be known. Murks are resistant to Flow. I slowly started from afar, still holding her close. Yeva grew still but didnt interrupt me, allowing me to keep talking. Ive learnt about it by ident, first from Albin, the one who gifted me thevibratorfor Irje. I felt her tremble in quietughter from my quip, And then directly from Domina. Who exined why she kept my knowledge safe with me. And now I am telling thisspecificallyto you. She scrunched her nose. You dont want Irje to know? I sighed, I dont want someone else to know what Irje knows. And hurt her for it. From the words of Albin, one of the most prominent examples of our resistance is the fact that our minds cannot be read with magic. Still, I feel like she should be aware. And that is why I am telling you. Perhaps together we will be able to tell her enough to trust, but not enough for anyone, particrly interested, to glimpse too much. I won''t be holding this private forever. Just until I can protect you, and her, and my family. Myself. Without Dominas help. Her hand reached to my face so that she can look at me in the eyes, Could you? Perhaps, I cant say for sure but, from what I know so far, yes. I gently kissed the tips of her fingers instead. She smiled but kept her hands on my face, content with my continuing kisses. You are a master at stating something outrageous and then turning it into reality. So what have you been hiding then? My knowledge didnte alone. It also gave me the ability to raise my strength and shape my body. Like your tongue? I let it slide out of my mouth and lick her palm from the other side, making her giggle. Like my tongue. What matters is that everyone still sees me as a murk. Including those who might wish to harm me. But I wont get hurt as easily as an average murk. I also wont die as easily as an average murk. Yeva hummed. Did you know that Irje yelled at Domina today? Because of the marks on your back. I sucked the air in. Damn it. Is everything alright? She didnt hurt her or anything? Domina didnt mention it to me at all. No. From what Irje told me, she actually approved of her actions. But you see how your silence could have gotten us in trouble? I know, Yeva and I am sorry. But I also know how easily it could backfire. On one of my earliest ventures into the city, I almost got caught by a wer mob because I tried to look like them. Ive seen and felt how easily something unusual could get you in trouble, lost a chunk of my ear too. She gasped quietly at my words, as her hands reached out and checked my ears. Only after finding them whole, she breathed a sigh of relief. I guess there is a shadow for everything. Two sides of a coin, I chuckled in agreement, It is hard to predict which option is the best one, all we can do is prepare for everything and make sure the worst doesnte to pass. This is why I made it perfectly clear to Domina how precious you both are to me. And this is why I am telling you all this right now. Both because I no longer fear for your safety in telling you this, and because I want you to be aware so that we all can n better ahead. Very well, I forgive you for your silence, She proimed pompously and snuggled back in, But I still wish to share this with Irje. She fears for you just as much as I did. Or is there more, that you wish to tell? Now that I told you about murks and Flow, I trust you to be prudent with what you say. So please do. Perhaps together we could put her fears to rest. About more things to tell - I cant really say much, mostly because the words won''t mean anything to you just yet. That is why Ive been teaching you chemistry and other sciences. Know that I can make my powers stronger than they are right now, but for that, I need to leave the city. This is why I am nning to retrieve my family personally. Yeva climbed higher, her lips brushing against mine, As long as you will promise toe back. I don''t need to promise, because I will be back. Her lips were soft and warm. Their gentle touch impossible to resist. I spoke to them forgetting the world around me. Seeking that pliant flesh of hers, and giving in to her responses. A kiss that was not a kiss, yet. Yet so much closer. All these things I do, I do them for us. So that we can be like this forever. Her smile was delicious. Chapter 28: Consequences Chapter 28: Consequences Anaise She felt an ufortable pull in her stomach when the dining crowd prattled with oohs and aahs to her mother''s entrance. Especially praising the shine of her hair and the blue in her braids. Anaise was met with something simr yesterday, but today it felt off. She listened with rapt attention to the tale of her father, as he was speaking to the entire audience about his exploits. But her thoughts wandered off when others came upfront. All of them spoke of profits, politics and money, They also spoke about it in front of the invited guests as well as the envoy. Making their already dry reports even nder. Even her father, but she missed his voice so much. She sighed and rubbed her empty fingers absentmindedly. Somehow that made her even more frustrated. Trying to stop herself from fidgeting she nced once again at her mother. Domina was listening to the reports with a genial smile of a benevolent patron. Aikerim looked happy to see one of her husbands and listened much more eagerly to the reports of others than Anaise did. And yet something was missing. Her now usual giddiness was muted. Especially now, right after meeting with Erf. After getting her hair just as luscious as her own. A stray foolish thought flew into her mind, but she smothered it instantly. Mother wouldnt do it. I expected you to be happier, Anaise mused quietly to her mother when the next delegate had finished her tale. Yes, but the sweet is marred by the bitter, Aikerim just as quietly replied. The envoy, is she really that bad? She kept her face devoid of frowns as if they were speaking about the weather. By herself, not at all. But she came here for a reason and I can clearly see the cause. She followed her mother''s gaze. Brother Indeed, She sighed, His infatuation is obvious. Most likely aided by Tarhunna. I would have dly pushed for it myself five days ago. She would have been a good candidate to give him away to. Now, she is a nuisance. Anaise smiled amicably at the approachingmura, fuelled by the pride for her Manor. Yes, they belonged to a Pir Manor, but they were still a branch House. A marriage to the prominent House of Esca would have not only boosted their status among the Emanai elite, but significantly raised their ability to trade and, through that, their rank within the Houses of Kiymetl. That was less than a tenday ago. And now her mother considered them beneath her notice. My heart is full with your sight, Domina, young Lady of the House. Please ept these gifts of our House. She kept her smile, despite the slight jab at her age, most likely unintentional. She would kill her brotherter. Domina nodded, sparing an appropriate nce at the intricate ssware being brought up by ves, And your name is on my lips, Shahin Esca Yusuf-ja. As a Domina of Kiymetl, I wee you to my Manor Anaises attention wandered off from the polite but usual greetings and gestures of goodwill. But she wasnt cking off. While her mother was upied by talking with the guest, it was her duty as a daughter to observe and read the person. They would share their observations at ater time, so one could gain additional insight and the other - experience. The envoys Spark was bright and steady. Natural talent and years of practise. The yellow pattern on her dark tail and the tears of gold hanging from her ears spoke volumes about her position as well. She wasnt a Domina nor a Lady of the House, but her position in the House of Esca was high enough to expect a proper wee even here. Most likely a third or a second daughter. Of high status herself, but without the inheritance given to first daughters. Well educated, strong, and eager to show her mettle. Just like her mother once was. Flowing robes covered her body, but Anaise could easily guess how much these silks were hiding underneath. Lamuras were already blessed with fertility. And theirrger bodies made their curvesparable to her fathers siblings. And some of the more endowed members of the Samat Manor. It was a good thing that Emanai was too cold for them, or the envoy would attract more than just her brothers eyes. Their customary veil brought all of the attention to her eyes, the part they have deemed as most beautiful. It also made reading her facial expressions much harder, but she had lots of practice by now. Our House had always acknowledged the prowess of your Manor. Just as we are blessed by the Gods themselves with our craft, you too were granted the power to fulfil your duty. Her tone was humble, just like the posture of her body. Her eyes were not. Domina nodded in agreement, Indeed. It is the Will of Gods to see us prosper. Just as they guide our gold so do they guide the hands of your artisans. But just as you are seeking new things to purchase and sell, we do noty idle either. Our House is always on the lookout to expand our craft. Even a deaf person could hear what she was aiming for. Aikerim leaned forward, smiling, And, as a Domina of Kiymetl Manor, I might be able toprocurecertain materials. For a reasonable trade of course. The twin braids shifted from her movement, dangling the tori for all to see. She noticed her brother preen from her mother''s words. Shahin Esca sniffed. Gods did not just give us the ability to make beautiful things. Many had attempted to mimic our art. Most of them will nevere close. Only the minuscule few would be able to produce forgeries. Simple in shape andcking in beauty. The envoys eyes darted to the presented jewellery as she spoke. Making the implication known. Anaise kept her brows straight even as she felt the annoyance within. Yes, their shape was simple, but they werent rough to touch or ugly to the eye. And that was just a shape alone. The colour was impable and mesmerizing! She fell asleepst night clutching them in her hands. The Lamura continued, her voice soft but full of certainty, What many do not know, that these fakes are extremely fragile. Without Gods blessings, they are prone to shatter and would break at any point. If they have not already, as soon as they were made. I would not wish for the esteemed Domina to embarrass herself. If such an ident urs in front of many people. Domina kept smiling. Without moving. Then, I guess, I should be wary of such fakes in the future. It was oh so satisfying to watch the seeds of confusion and doubt take root inside the otherwise imprable eyes. XXX I rinsed my body once again, my work clothes already in the wash bucket. I was fairly sure that I wont annoy Yeva with my odour but the shirt would need to be washed a few times at least. Might have to ask Su if I could just hand in myundry somewhere. Especially since the washers in the city used the exact same ingredients, the smell of which I was trying to get rid of. Specifically fermented urine. Soap was great for washing, but if you wanted your clothes to be extra white, you needed the good ole ammonia. And the easiest way to obtain it was to wait for bacteria to break down urea. That is if you needed it for bleaching or tanning. If you were Erf and needed ammonia for nearly everything, you needed a lot of it. And concentrated too. Unfortunately, nitric acid didnt grow on trees, nor did the silver nitrate. But, once all this is over with, I will have real mirrors. The girls will definitely appreciate it. And so will the foxydies. Hopefully, it will even be enough to scare the snake away somehow. I would leave the details to Aikerim. It was quite unsurprising that I was ambushed as soon as I walked into my house. What was surprising, however, was the identity of the ambusher. Yeva? I smiled as the tiny hands pushed me inside and onto the bed. Shh. She smiled at mypliance, already tugging on my clothes. Irje and I have discussed some of the new revtions and we came up with a good punishment for you. I lifted up my arms so she could pull the shirt off of me. This doesnt look like a punishment, I murmured, as her fingers traced my stomach, avoiding all important bits. Or, maybe, it is. Satisfied with my overall nakedness and location on our bed, Yeva took no time to straddle my chest. I felt the moisture as she sat on me: Yeva was already more than ready. Yes, a punishment. She hummed, slowly rocking on my chest. Her shift easily covered the ce where our bodies met. For someone, who paid a Matriarchs ransom for both of us. For someone, who set us free by taking us. Who made us strong by teaching us. Her fingers slowly gathered her shift, revealing her folds. Glistening and gently pressed against my chest, yet so far away from my mouth or my, now rock-hard, shaft. The source of moisture, my arousal and my frustration. She giggled quietly as she felt my breathing hitch. Correctly determining what caused it and enjoying my reaction to her body. Her fingers stopped as her body moved once more. Sliding up and down on my skin. Almost deaf from a loud heartbeat, I watched as her petals shifted from the little friction my well-lubricated skin provided. Giving me glimpses of the shimmering pink inside and hiding it anew. Yeva- I managed to breathe out. And the show was over. Her shift fell down as her finger pressed on my lips. Shh, She murmured once again, Not a word. Yeva thought for a second and then smirked, You have done a lot of good deeds recently and, as you would say sometimes, no good deed should go unpunished. I will tell you all you need to know, soon. Her other hand lifted up the shift again. Giving me yet another glimpse. Did you enjoy the view? With my lips still on her finger, I nodded frantically, making her giggle. Maybe I should show you more? Came another teasing question. There was more nodding as well as heavy breathing tickling her hand. Somewhere behind her and away from my sight, my dick stood proud. Painfully hard, cold, and forgotten. Good boy, she murmured as her hands begun the striptease once again. Despite her not seeing what she was doing, her movements had me enchanted nevertheless. She knew exactly where her body was, and her sense of touch was almost absurd. My eyes crossed when she managed to locate my nipple with her folds. Another quiet chuckle told me that she did it intentionally. Another twist of her hips, and her petals gently brushed over it. Forcing the groan out of me. Despite the cold and the turgid pain between my legs, I weed her movements. As her hands revealed her body, curved away to highlight the profile of her petite chest, her pelvis slid closer and closer to my head, her thighs blocking more and more of my vision. Soon all that I could see was the flesh of her inner thighs, framing the rest of her body. A wet and hot sensation around my forsaken shaft. Lips sliding down on its length as the hot tongue followed behind. I sucked my breath and buckled, trying to insert it deeper into the blissful warmth. Craving the touch of flesh after aeons of cold unfeeling breeze. I moaned loudly as the mouth weed my intrusion with ease. Purring. The shift was dropped somewhere, and the two tiny hands caressed my face. You can be too much for one of us. Yeva purred, as the suction on my groin kept me arched in pleasure. So we threw dice. Irje got the bottom half, while I had won the top. And I expect to get the most from my win. The lips around my shaft smiled as I started to twitch. And, with a wet pop, I was thrown back into the cold embrace of air. I groaned. These two minxes would be the death of me! My fault really, I taught them all these tricks myself. Yeva grabbed my hands and dragged them across her body. Your hands are mine, She murmured as my fingers brushed across her tiny mounds. Your lips are mine, She continued as her groin slid forward and wetted my lips with her juices. Whetting my appetite for more. The smell of her arousal was all around me, and Yeva noticed it too, Your nose is mine. The lips returned to my shaft, now gentle and slow. Expertly keeping me hard and needy. Yeva let my hands massage her breasts, my fingers circling her aroused nipples, as her hands slid back down again. Across her stomach and down between her legs. Stopping just a bit short from her glistening slit. And I want that tongue of yours. She murmured, as I tried to keep my sanity in check from the abundance of sensations. My fingers gently rolled her nipples while another set of voluptuous breasts dragged across my thighs. My hands massaged Yevas chest as Irjes pawed at my butt, pushing me deeper into her. Yeva thighs, pressing on my ears, made me deaf to everything, but the loud heartbeat inside my chest and the stimting purr in my groin. And the near-whisper. Would you want to see as well? She smiled as I nodded, my cheeks rubbing on the inside of her legs. Her fingers pressed and pulled apart her outer lips. Opening her gentle flower right in front of my face. Rivulets of arousal dripping slowly on my chest. Her inner folds, once tiny, now pink and full from the excitement. My tongue slid outward, reaching far. The tip gently brushing on her aroused nub. Making her squeak for the first time tonight. That tiny squeak of pleasure, the shiver of her legs around me. Yevas taste on my tongue and Irjes purr on my dick. All these things, already great by themselves, crashed on me and pushed me over the peak of pleasure and into the unstoppable slide. My leg, gently but decisively, hooked over and behind Irjes head and mmed her deep onto my shaft. My palms pressed into the petite breasts eliciting a small hum. My tongue, shaking from my own release, danced on her folds. Quickly turning that hum into a moan. I groaned as my balls emptied into the greedy mouth of a cougar. I felt her swallow easily, with just enough suction to make sure nothing would spill out. I wouldnt leave Yeva alone either. She imed the top of my body and the top she would receive. My tongue, long and prehensile, was more like a tentacle by now. I roamed her folds and crevices. I mixed our juices together only to spread them liberally over her opening. My hands slid down and wrapped over her thighs. They kept them wide open and added just a little bit of pressure. Just enough for her to feel as if she was pinned. Just enough to appreciate her new position. And just enough time to get her ready. Yeva keened as I pulled on her legs. Her outer lips met mine once more. The coiled snake of my tongue diving deep inside. Her own hands were quick to take the spot, which mine had left behind. Tiny fingers tirelessly working on her nipples. Her mound fighting the pressure of my arms to grind harder into my face. Irje purred in pleasure as my legs rxed around her, but didnt leave her spot or stopped her ministrations. Aware that I could go for more. Expecting yet another treat. Something wet dripped down on my leg. Lifting it higher I felt the heat and wetness of arousal. Irje whined into my shaft as my leg rubbed on her mound, picking up the speed herself. Soon she could hold on no more. While Yeva ground herself into bliss, I felt Irje move behind. A new type of wetness slid on my shaft, familiar fuzz tickling the bottom of my stomach. A moan of the cougars content interrupted by a squeak of surprise. Two strong arms of a wermage enveloped the lithe body and pulled her into an embrace. They fell into a kiss themselves, riding me non-stop. Irjes hands on Yevas breasts. Yevas hands inside my scalp, pulling me into a carnal embrace. We danced our tantric dance, full of peaks and blissful downs. Eventually, the girls came crashing down. I drank from ones release while pumping the other one full with my seed. Their own cries of bliss smothered by each others lips. They copsed into our bed, panting. Lying naked and insensate. Without a word. Each one of them taking time toe back slowly. I lied among them, a semi-broken husk of a man. My nanites working had to put me back in shape. I would need a double breakfast for tomorrow. One after the other they both stirred and cuddled together into me. That was quite a punishment. I croaked. My mouth was giving me trouble as my tongue was still shrinking in size and spasming from exertion. Yeva chuckled This is what happens if you throw mountains of gold to keep us happy. We simply couldnt let that slide. I wouldnt be opposed to multiple smaller sessions over few weeks you know. I meekly suggested. Irje scoffed, And you will get these too. Remember that, when Domina or her daughter will try to put their ws in you. Her finger gently traced my skin, They might be powerful, but most do not know how to please a single man. Content with letting others do the work for them. And to them. But we know what you like. With your help, I will grow strong as a wermage. And, with Yevas help, I will make sure that you wont fall asleep frustrated. No other wermage would offer this to you. Their pride wont let them. Werent youpletely unconcerned about wermages before? I asked, hugging Yeva close. Irje harrumphed, I was. Then I talked to Domina and then to Yeva. Someone is apparently more than he appears to be. So all my expectations are now useless. I stayed quiet, contrite that it was partially my fault. She continued. I was paranoid that other ves might steal you. Apparently, I should have been afraid of other wer and, especially, wermages too. If they try to steal me away from you using sex, they would fail. I mused to her, absentmindedly scratching the head full of wavy blond hair on my chest. Because I didnt fall in love with sexy Irje. I fell in love with inquisitive and determined Irje, who knew what she wanted and was willing to fight for it. I pulled the cuddle-bug closer, Just like I didnt fall in love with lithe and pretty Yeva, but the intelligent and curious one, with a sharp mind and tireless memory. And these qualities could never simply be reced. The blushing but happy cougar was also pulled into the embrace. What matters now isnt who is trying to sneak into our bed. But those who would actually try to sneak behind our backs. Otherwise, I am nning to enjoy some peaceful time with you and my family. Once the meeting of tomorrow will be over and the snake is dealt with. For now, lets sleep, tomorrow will be a busy day again. Irje She lied quietly in bed, listening to the slow breathing around her. Irje spent some time faking her sleep until she was the only one still awake among her sadaq. Luckily she didnt have to wait that long. Tonights activities were extremely vigorous and left all of them drained. Yeva was the first to fall asleep and Erf followed her soon after. Irje really wanted to keep them cuddled into her and fall asleep herself, but she made a promise. And the promise she would keep. Even though she felt sick to the stomach for no apparent reason. It would be beautiful if she was with his child, but it wasnt time for it, yet. Slowly, carefully, she pulled her breast from his mouth, which was still trying to lick it in his slumber. His fascination with breasts was atrocious, but she relished that simpleminded aspect of his. Caveman Erf he called it. She wasnt exactly sure what caves had to do with them but it was always funny to see him go lopsided when she would casually press them into him. Or straight-up push one in his mouth. Yeva was harder. Her sleep was much more fleetingpared to the slobbering log. But Irje was creative. The log was easily dragged over into the lithe girls embrace. The said girl sniffed out the new body almost immediately, her hands promptly let go of her arm and clutched Erf instead. Yeva buried her face into his chest and grinned in her sleep, her previous pillow long forgotten. Good. In total darkness, she rose from their bed. Her eyes could see a little bit from the starlight out in the window and she didnt need much anyway. Putting on her shift, she quietly snuck to one of their chests. The one where Erf held what little there was of his possessions. A quick but quiet search inside, and Irje pulled out her target. The toy. Apparently given to Erf by one of the most influential people of Emanai. Whom Erf treated like a murk. Honestly, the way he talks is almost as if he was one of their kind all along, just unfortunate enough to wake up one day with his Spark gone. No wonder they would ept him with such ease inside their circles. His dalliances with etiquette could wait. The snakes and others couldnt. Besides nausea, she also felt ill at ease. That feeling of uncertainty started with the talk with Domina. Erf was moving faster and faster. Making bigger waves as he went. And bigger predators were starting to notice them. She ced the orb on the floor. Right in the middle of the runic circle carved by her lover. She needed to move quicker too. She couldnt sit and wait for Erf to solve the problems by himself, or give her yet another skill. Irje didn''t have what Yeva apparently had. Something that allowed him to confide in her yet kept her safe from prying eyes. The little girl was vague but she could guess what she was hinting at. Irje could sense the Sparks of every wer and wermage if they were close. Perhaps some could sense more. She had her own path, however. A path of power. And all that she needed was effort. She could barely see the wooden sphere in the darkness, nor could she see her arms. But it didnt matter. Erf tried to describe the shapes and forms of Flow, but they made little sense to him and even less to her. She couldn''t sense any of them either. Irje had no ns to get randy. At least not right now. The morning discussion didnt just saddle her with the feeling of unease. It also gave her a tiny glimpse at something extremely significant. The hand movements of the Domina, as she moved the te of grapes across the table. And the cup of wine right after. What really mattered was that it was an off-hand gesture. The wermage didnt even look like she was exerting any will or thought toward the cup, at least not in the way Erf described it. Perhaps she, as well, wouldnt need to. With abated breath, she formed the gesture. The toy didnt move. Irje made it again. And again. And again. She tried to make gestures as close as she remembered them, and she tried to vary them a bit here and there. Some were done quickly, one right after the other, while others were done slowly and deliberately. Moments turned into paces and these made periods of the night. She wouldnt give up that easily, but she wouldnt stay awake the whole night either. Irje already spent an entire period sitting on the floor and all she got from it was sore legs and loud gurgling in her stomach. At least the nausea was getting better. She would spend two more at most. Leaving her with the other half of the night to sleep. In that case, she would simply do it again the next night. If Erf could spend the night to conjure gold for her dowry, so she shall too - to be strong enough and keep her sadaq safe. Another gurgle. And she would bring a snack too. She put her mind back to the task. With lips pressed thin, her arm slowly reached out and stroked her slit. It felt awkward trying to pleasure herself with one hand while the other was fruitlessly gesticting at the sphere in the darkness. Irje couldnt get in the mood either. The suckling pit inside her worrisome stomach killed any faint pleasures that her body could feel. Especially after the things Erf had done to her tonight. Irje clenched her jaw in frustration, her fury roused by the toys continuous inaction. How does it dare toy still when it wouldn''t stop moving yesterday! She was dying of shame back then, seeing him shake his head while she couldnt stop her body from responding to this cursed ball. Her fingers clenched, highlighted by a dim blue light. Irje silently snarled at the moving orb, demanding it to fall into a pit of shame, as deep as the one shed found herself yesterday. Wordlessly cursing the glowing curves across the sphere, which were mocking her in their simplicity. Oh. Irje blinked and tried again. The pain in her legs and nausea long forgotten. The night was dark and silent no more. A new sound pierced the silence. The rolling sound of the orb. A new sight illuminated the darkness. The grinning face of the wermage. Chapter 29: A Hammer and a Knife Chapter 29: A Hammer and a Knife I woke up with a different body pillow in the morning. Apparently, Irje finally had enough of our cuddles and pushed us both away. I didnt mind it really, it was quite refreshing to wake up as the big spoon. Judging by the big grin on Irje''s face, she didnt mind our absence that much either. A set of cute noises emerged from Yeva in my arms, roused awake by my movements. Her hands wrapped around me and pulled me closer. She nuzzled into my neck only to sigh and hug me harder. This is nice, She murmured sleepily, Unusual, but very nice. Good morning, love. I pulled her face close and gave her a small peck, When we get our new ce, We will make sure that each of us will get a spare bedroom. That way we can either sleep together, alone, or just the two of any of us. Yeva hummed, You know if you said something like that before I would have felt some worry. Her leg wrapped around mine and pulled me closer, But waking up like this feels nice as well. I wouldnt mind sleeping by myself sometimes if it means that we could do this again. Her hand slid downward. But we can discuss thister, I have no intention of wasting this opportunity. She purred, easily guiding me inside of her. XXX In the end, Irje managed to sleep through the entire morning. She only woke up when I brought her breakfast, understanding that she might be cranky knowing she missed out on the fun. My fears didnte to be. Irje woke up grinning, inhaled the offered food, and promptly glomped me afterwards. The only things I could decipher, trying to crawl out from under the giddy amazon, were that my food tribute was more than appropriate and I should keep spoiling her in the same manner. Might as well drop my other projects too and live as her personal food provider from now on. s, needs must when Domina drives, and I couldnt indulge in our little tussle for too long. The glutton had slept through most of the morning and Domina would be mightily irritated if I made herte for the bath. With a few strategic tickling attacks, the mighty cougar was subdued into aughing kitty mess. I passed the kitten over to Yeva, who promptly dropped her on the floor and copsed herself from the weight of the gift. Giving the final kisses to aughing mass on the ground, I set off to the innerpound. A bustling hive of activity and a plethora of new faces Ive never seen. It was actually surprising how many servants were either directly under Tarhunna or came out of the woodwork after his arrival. The supremacy of fluff and red was now tainted by asional horns, while lithe frames of the Kiymetl were obstructed by the hulking forms. The former members of Enoch manor, most likely the Tarhunnas entourage, when he was married off into this House. Their height was absurd for my standards. I was slowly growing up, fuelled by constant intake of food and active nanites, but Irje was still a head taller than me. The minotaurs were probably a head above even her. Most of their height was likely due to them being unguligrade and walking on hooves but the rest of their bodies didnt disappoint either. Males were broad with heavy horns and logs for arms, forcing anyone around them to question their own masculinity. The females, howeverThe females were just a little bit slimmer in muscle, even though it probably meant very little, due to their magical strength. Theypensated that with a taller posture and vast assets. Very vast assets. Large enough that my appreciation for female form was tinged with consideration for their daily toll of carrying so much weight around. There were other nuances like ornamental gold, wrapped on their horns, or the leathery hoof boots present on all, to silence their clopping sounds, but I paid attention to something even deeper. The wer inside the manor looked more distinct than the free wer I usually saw on the streets of Samat. The animalistic features were much more prominent in the poption within the manor walls. Especially shown by the neers. While the wer in the city would usually have a set of ears or an asional tail, the wer here would tend to have either both of these features or they would be much more prominent. Even Wrena - a wer through and through,cking the tell-tale tail of the Kiymetl, still had bright foxy hair and prominent ears that would easily make her stand out in the muted crowd on the streets. There was great variety among their kind and it was more obvious within the manor - one of the only ces where wermages would live. Which reinforced the assumption that both wer and wermages belonged to one race. With multiple subspecies based on their animal characteristics. Close enough to interbreed, but far enough for mothers genes to dominate in her progeny. The wer were either the weaker offspring of wermages or the wermages were the fortunate result in long-term wer interbreeding. But where would that leave murks? Or, maybe, humans as they were? This wasnt Earth, from where humans came from. Nor was it in any ster system that I was aware of. The convergent evolution was straight out. The number of species present that were considered Earth-like was staggering. To have that many living things evolve into identical copies would be equivalent to me randomly sinking into the ground due to the atoms of my body passing between the atoms of the soil. The nts and animals were brought here. Most likely murks were too as humans. But what about the rest? Were wer the original race that lived on this? Or did they evolve from humans without Flow? What about the murk ability to resist Flow. Were humans resistant to it from the beginning or was it the response to the local poption? Including the obviously magical animals. Or, maybe, the gics had absolutely nothing to do with it, and I should be looking at local horoscopes and animal entrails to divine the true reason of magic. Once again a new revtion would shed some light on the issue, only for more questions to arise right after. But I had more pressing issues to worry about,pared to the origin of species in Emanai. Specifically, the small procession that had been organized to send Domina to the baths. Just like Anaise, her ordinary travel had a certain level of gravitas. What was considered a walk through the city required a very ornamented litter to carry the Domina and a horde of ves. Both to cater to her needs during the travel itself and the baths afterwards. I ended up recing Su, walking by her litter, in case she needed my knowledge. Which she certainly did. You were unfortunately correct about my son, Aikerim mentioned with a frown, Dont seek him out for now, nor divulge as much knowledge to him, as you are prone to do in front of others. At least until I can impress the importance of this to Amalric. I nodded in agreement, Just as with the Dominas we are about to meet. She hummed, Well, until the envoy leaves, perhaps. Speaking about her, Shahin Esca imed that all ss is extremely fragile unless made by their House. But I had found yours just as strong as theirs. Is there a trick that they hide? ncing at her, I noticed the calcting eye. A glint of a shrewd business shark tasting the blood in the ocean of trade. While I had nothing against the House of Esca, yet, I also had nothing for them either. Moreover, it was likely through their continuous actions that the ss remained an obscuremodity. Envoys like her probably had done many trips in the past, either to procure or even disappear the unlucky inventors. Annealing, I replied, When you shape the ss into a form, the tension within remains. Or when you cool the ss too quickly. You need to give it time to stay hot enough to release that tension, but cool enough to keep the final shape. The shark smiled, A single word holds the prosperity of the entire House. How quaint. Perhaps I shouldprise a list of other Houses well-kept secrets and see how many you could answer. And I will meet an unfortunate end how fast? I replied, unamused, You dont always need to take away from others in order to be rich yourself. Just as you are doing right now: buy things from one ce and sell it in another. And have both sides throw money at you. She waved me off, Dont worry about it, that was but a simple musing. I am well aware of how much ire this knowledge could attract. For you directly and my Manor in general. Let us deal with the Esca for now. Good. Because I n on reinforcing the ss further. I will soak it in molten saltpetre and you will get things that wont break even if you drop them. Saltpetre? Her tail wiggled from my promise. You mean the salts that butchers use? The very same, I nodded, It has many uses, beyond curing meats. Aikerim shook her head. A faint smile on her lips, Alchemists always try to mix the most obscure things together. Your choice of ingredients isnt that far off from the rest of them. Yet your results are unquestionable. I bowed to her praise, I can exin the method behind it, but not right now: it will take quite some time and our trip is at an end. Domina followed my gaze to the luxurious bathing house ahead of us. Indeed, We have arrived. Come, and remember what we have discussed prior. And make sure to keep your Gestr visible. I n to intrigue them with you and not to embarrass them by springing it upter. XXX We had shed most of our entourage at the entrance. The litter carriers went back to the manor while some ves stayed put to guard our stuff. In the meantime, Ive found myself surrounded by Dominas attendants and Aikerim herself. And I used all my conscious effort to keep my eyes on her. Because she wasnt alone anymore. Besides the currently naked fox, rxed in the bath and having her hair and nails done, there were other equally important figures present. All equally naked too. All of them were surrounded by their own attendants, working tirelessly to keep their hosts satisfied. It was a good thing that all of them went into the water quickly, submerging most of their bodies under the fragrant water. Otherwise, with so much abundance of flesh, Erf would need to employ nanites to keep his erection down. And fix a nosebleed or two. There was still quite a lot to see even above water. There was a trio ofdies with obviously canine traits yet obviously different among each other. A wolf and two dogs - the representatives of the former House of War, now split into three separate Houses. They werent secluded from the rest but they definitely favoured each other''spany, staying just a bit closer togetherpared to the others. Their bodies werent that far off to that of Aikerim. Athletic but not imposing in their size. The wolfdy and one of the werdogs sprouted upright ears simr to my Domina, while the third had a pair of floppy ones. I sighed internally. She looked cutest among all three, and the floppy ears made that image even better. These ears were also simr to the merchant, who brought me into this city. She was a Domina of one of the Kishava Manors. Thisdy, with a cute button for a nose and a gentle face, surrounded by brown of her hair, belonged to the House of Logistics. Their manors made sure all manner of goods were moving to the armies of Emanai and, most importantly, from them. A House of ve traders. I was probably lucky that Kishava Manor held the dominion of the ve trade and not the Kiymetl Manor. My arguments about very would have been rebuked much more strongly otherwise. And I wouldve had a much harder time reconciling myself to wilfully work under someone like that. Even now I felt a bitter taste looking at that face. So I didnt. There were plenty of other sights for me to see to soothe my grumbling conscience. One of Tarhunnas sisters or aunts was here too for example. One thing I could say is that her newborn children would never be hungry and probably the newborn children of her entire manor if she decided to share. It was extremely hard not to ogle at the two monuments to motherhood floating in the water. Large enough to be affected by their own buoyancy. She also leaned back to have attendants polish her equally impressive set of horns, making the whole view even more spectacr. Her ginger hair spread everywhere. Beside the rxed minotaur, another horny specimen decided to rx. Her horns were curved and the horizontal irises in her eyes clearly marked her magical animal traits as sheep-like. She was a bit smaller than the minotaurdy yet bigger than anyone else present. She was also the only one to leave all her hair unshaved. While herrgerpanion clearly had fur on her cloven legs, the wersheep had human appendages, but the fur coverage was much more aggressive in her case. Covering her legs, the bottom of her stomach, and extending upward to her immense chest. A Domina of the Samat Manor. The House that ruled this city, and gave the capital its name. It was a blessing that the most attention paid to me was from my own Domina. Since I was currently working on her hair yet again. The tiny bit of attention, that the gold on my neck caused, didntst long. The few enquiries were met with prepared statements on my position. And, if some of them remained curious they did not show it. They especially did not lower themselves to ask more questions directly to me as well. Just as nned. I kept myself quiet when they spoke among themselves, their discussion both light and heavy at the same time. They spoke of previous deals and the unnned divine festival they were still trying to prepare themselves for. Apparently, they had been at it for weeks now with whoever was responsible to deliver the will of the gods stalling yet again. Each House vying for the best day to benefit their own. Just as they were discussing favours and the weather, they were also leisurely talking on the matter of war. The current ones as well as the future ones. The trio had been asked constantly about the amount of food and ves they were expected to procure and current losses in manpower due to battles and hostile wildlife. It was rather eerie listening to them nonchntly throw lives around. Both murk and magical. But I got it. These might not be the actual rulers of Emanai Manorat, but they were really close to the top. These women here were the administrative force behind the power of their mothers and elder sisters. And their priorities were obvious. Individual lives mattered little when the whole country was at stake. Especially at their level of technological advancement. This world was still a zero-sum game. Thend was limited and expansion was nearly impossible. Each country was forced to maintain borders from magical beasts. To expand them, one needed more poption to man the walls and more wermages not to get ughtered when cleaning the forests. All that needed food, which needed more space. Which needed expansion of borders. A vicious cycle. Unless you took the food from your neighbours. I idly wondered how many nations had to perish to keep Emanai afloat. And how likely it was that the Emanai would follow them soon. From what I could tell, making a new country from scratch was an arduous process. Unless you were rebuilding from the ruins of old. The wildlife was unlikely to cause intentional damage to infrastructure, so walls would most likely remain standing when the country could no longer feed its poption. And then there were walls of the city to fall back to. I would need to look at the maps, there might be multipleyers of walls within the Emanai just for that specific reason. Most likely built as the country expanded and intentionally left behind to act as secondary barriers. Building new walls into the wild forests would be hard. Clearing out a district from animals that managed to break in - much more manageable. I thought you would bringThe Annoyance, Aikerim. a new voice pierced the calm discussions about bread and blood. As my Domina scrunched her nose in distaste, I looked up to the new person entering the bath. The Censor looked just like Aikerim described. She was tall. Not asrge as the minotaurs of Enoch Manor, but her legs for days easily put her in the top percentiles of the entire city poption. Therge jagged horns on her head were tinted with yellow. A touch of brimstone on the ck ridges. I saw only one wermage with a simr horn style, Albin. Unlike him, she had the front braids, four of them in fact. But just like him, her manner of speech was anything but polite. I wondered if Shebet House had some special etiquette standards, or perhaps they skipped them outright. Whatever it was, they certainly had the political clout to do so. The other Dominas in the bath werent deferential to the neer, but they clearly permitted her behaviour. The one, that you begged for me to bring? He is right behind me,Sophia. Aikerim answered in a simr tone. She had slightly bronze skin and vividly yellow almond-shaped eyes. An enormous cape of raven-ck hair was still gathered in onerge puffy ponytail, giving her an exotic look one could find in the tale of ad-Din. If one would ignore draconic horns and an immense fleshy tail, adorned with a shark-like crescent fin. Sophia Shebet looked young. She looked young and pretty, despite Virnan calling her an old hag every time he could. I could see the hag part was likely due to her personality. And I just now understood the old part. He wasnt calling her decrepit or ugly. He was calling her powerful even when cursing her. By Dominas words, age was a praiseworthy aspect of a wermage. For centuries-old Virnan calling another wermage old meant a lot more than I initially assumed. It was a begrudging eptance of her power. Either magical or political. The power of a Censor extended across the entire Emanai, giving her unique authority over the poption. Especially in all things religious. No wonder the otherdies here gave her greater leeway to act as she did. The yellow eyes zeroed on me. A murk!? Came an incredulous reply and an obvious scowl. Well, fuck you too, dragondy. I expected you to know what you were looking for, Aikerim sighed. Sophia scoffed, Since when have you started to expect anything from my brother? Five pairs of eyes zeroed in on me once again, as Domina slightly sagged under my hands. Well, I don''t have to hide the fact that I knew Albin anymore. I wondered if she was his actual sister or one of his cousins. Both of them held very important positions, and both would benefit if some people would misunderstand their rtionship. In the meantime, Sophia finally managed to walk into the pool. And then she movedacross it. It was an extremely startling sight to experience, as she simply used her tail to propel herself forward while maintaining a standing position. Aikerims tail was strong, the tails of the other houses were probably on par with hers. But none of them even held a candle to the size and ability of Shebet tails. From what I could tell, for them, the tails were actual appendages in power and usability. The yellow eyes loomed over me. Equally eerie. She didnt have the deep amber of Aikerim, nor did she had the lighter yellow of Irje. Her irises were unnaturally solid yellow. Both confirming the plurality of the yellow eye colour in Emanai, and subsequently maintaining the uniqueness of her own. And you, somehow, managed to teach thatfart? She scowled He was obnoxious before, and now he is outright insufferable! I bowed, I merely gave him new tools to work with, everything else he had achieved by himself. She crossed her arms, pushing her chest upward. Her dark nipples staring me down usingly themselves, Dont take me for a fool. Ive studied natural philosophy for longer than the Fart was alive! You didnt give him some tools you taught him a different way of thinking. She narrowed her eyes, A way of thinking that you had no time to invent yourself. Especially thenumbersyou had given to him. Which means you were taught. By whom? His name was Muhammad ibn Musa al-Khwarizmi. I eagerly replied. I expected something like this from her, or I should say - Aikerim expected it. We went through possible questions and answers beforehand exactly for this reason. Sophia mumbled the name and shook her head. An obviously fake name. Her promation wasnt as assured as her previous ones, however. But she pressed on, Where did you meet him? Where is he now? I had let you question my ve for long enough. Aikerim sharply intervened, You asked and he gave you an answer. Which I had confirmed myself as true with The Orb of Truth. Even as a Censor, I would suggest you not to delve too deep in matters of fate. You actually think he is a Sophias next outburst was silenced by the hand on her shoulder. Your rivalry with Virnan Shah hadsted for centuries. But you should be mindful of where your spirit could take you. Some things should be better left unsaid. The minotaurdy spoke calmly. Sophia opened her mouth to protest but noticed the eyes on her. She scowled but didnt finish her sentence either. I mentally sighed to myself. I was tremendously lucky that I managed to ingratiate Aikerim far enough for her to defend me this vigorously. If she considered me any less important she could easily wash her hands off of me and let me handle the questioning in its entirety. And I wasnt sure I would be able to weather it without slipping up myself. Fine, She bit out instead. How much? Aikerim leaned into my hands, her own arm gently ying with a lock of her hair, Ive recently heard a very interesting question. For how much gold would you sell a goose thatys golden eggs? He didnt spend all his time talking numbers with my uncle. As an alchemist of Kiymetl, he was able to produce the soap, you all already tried, as well as the hair products that I currently enjoy. The flick of her wrist sent her hairs falling down, showing off their shine and causing the murmur among thedies. The Samat Domina was particrly interested, Her long but curly hair most likely caused her some issues in the past. Especially since her white mane didnt resort to growing only from her head. The Divine Ritual will begin on the eighth tenday of Summer. The crisp voice of the Censor wiped the smile off my Dominas lips. And plunged the pool into an outrage. Some were more vocal about it with the shouts of This is preposterous! and You cant do this! The Samat wersheep shook her head as well, This is too soon, we wont have time to prepare for festivities. The Censor stared at clearly ufortable Aikerim. Expectant. And I knew why - Anaises birthday would happen right in the middle of the festivities. Her Second birthday to be precise, as they only celebrated them every ten years. She would officially enter the wermage elite society at itspletion. That is why the Second birthday had a different name: The Entrance Feast. It was the best present Anaise, Aikerim, and the entire Kiymetl Manor could hope for. The city would be chockful with important dignitaries both from within the Emanai as well as from abroad. And blessed by the gods too. Other Dominas knew this, hence the outrage. Or they had their own feasts or birthdays. That they would not mind to happen in the middle of the celebration as well. And now it was thrown at her. All for the small price of Erf. Unseen by others, Aikerims tail wrapped around my arm, keeping it steady and still. I would be amenable to have him work as a lector for your House. Or we could find some other form ofpromise, She finally conceded, her quiet voice nearly drowned by the louder debates all around us. That was not what I was asking for, Sophia pressed on. Extremely impolite with her blunt approach. I saw it clearly now, why Aikerim had found their House distasteful. The Censor wielded a significant amount of power, and she used it like a sledgehammer. Every problem for her was just a spike to be driven in, or a wall to be punched through. Ignorant to the fact that she was in the middle of a ssware shop. No wonder Albin was running preemptive damage control. She was burning bridges wherever she went. Then you should have chosen a different date for a Ritual. My Domina stood her ground. Sophia recoiled from her response as if she was struck, clearly not expecting an outright refusal. A wave of relief washed all over me. While I expected Aikerim to hold on to me as much as she could, it was a different thing to actually see it in action. Especially with the stakes as high. The Censor stood dumbstruck as the debate boiled all around us. Once again the discussion was re-ignited by the uncertainty of date. With everyone weighing in with different reasons, which would most likely benefit their Manor. While others were either trying to mediate for an equally beneficial conclusion, or even supporting the current decision. The tiny mouth closed, lips pressed thin. The water roiling behind from the thrashing of her tail. Sophia huffed, The decision on the date was chosen as the most blessed one. The bath stood still. The debate was over. There were some unhappy faces but no one intervened. Who would be the Host, then? The ve trader tilted her head. Floppy ears swinging. We would need to hurry to organize it on time. Since there isnt much time left, one of the Manors closer to Samat would do. The eerie almonds pierced Aikerim once more, Chimgen had some struggles in recent years, they would be delighted with the task. So you are nning to disrupt my trade instead? Aikerim hissed, rising up. The foxy tail squeezed my arm almost painfully so, while other servants scrambled away from the vicinity. This wasnt a debate anymore, or polite bickering between honest rivals. This was the time for threats and power. Large horns, ck with a tint of sulphur, tilted to the side as the tiny mouth spread into a wide smirk. Sharp teeth within. Then you should have done your trading sooner, or you could always do it after, Sophia purred, having found the chink in Aikerims armour. My thoughts swam, trying to keep up with what was going on. The Chimgen Manor owned the city of Chimgen. And all the neighbouringnds and farms. Including one, that I was from myself. The same one that my mother and my uncle were at. Judging by Aikerim reaction, and her tail on my body, this didnt mean anything good for me. Then I would like to make one purchase before the messengers are sent. My Domina scowled, causing a murmur in the bath. You know very well that you cant do that, Sophia teased among the murmurs of agreement, To interfere so brazenly with the will of the Gods. Every Domina of Chimgen Manors will be informed as they should be. And they will be ready to Host the Divine Ritual. However, I am capable of seeing which ones wont pass the cut. So I might be able to assist you with the purchase. Despite any promises that my brother made, only I can do that as a Censor. So I would be able to choose from these, who are not destined to be the sacrifices? Aikerim shifted, hiding the jerk in my movements, her tail still wound around me. And what would you ask for this assistance? A trade for a trade, of course. You buy yourself some, while I get mine. Came an immediate answer. I held still, my mind on fire. That spiteful fucking bitch. She couldnt get her hands on me and now she chose to sacrifice my family to their gods instead? I felt the nanites shift within my body. The new but yet so well familiar itch between my eyes. Weeks of careful nning, subtle plots and machinations, and a spoilt princess ruins everything because she wasnt given a doll to y with. You want me to exchange an artisan and a rhetor for few farmers? Have you forgotten to what Manor I belong to? Aikerim was dripping with sarcasm. Somehow, her ire at Sophia helped me to calm down somewhat. Her spoken priorities were still mostly about herself and her manor, but the fact that she was venting at her this very moment kept me logical. Her emotions allowed me to restrain mine, and keep my head on my shoulders. Your daughter would be delighted with the Divine Ritual that you will get from this unfair trade. I wanted to punch her face, I wanted to punch all of their faces. A tiny voice inside my head whispering the names of different poisons and gues, enough to turn this city into a graveyard. But I held myself still. The most important part right now wasnt about caving in the face of the smug werdrake. It was about keeping my family safe. Alive. As well as not dying and not getting my sadaq in trouble either. I will consider your suggestion in further detail, Aikerim ground out. Time. Good. I needed time too. To think. To n. Perhaps, to kill. The naked, horned, and tailed Jasmine spread her arms, Just dont take too long. Who knows, I might get interested in these farmers myself. XXX Ive spent the rest of the bath in the fog of a daze. I spoke about soap and conditioner to some, applied it to others, but all that felt muted, inconsequential. Conversations too turned into small talk, but I didnt care about their problems anymore. My hands moved and my mouth opened and closed. But my brain was on fire, constantlying up with new suggestions and discarding just as many out. Ive realized that the bath was over when my concoctions were taken from me by the carrier ves. And I was thrust into therger crowd of my Dominas entourage, getting ready to depart. Another ve with the seal of a quill approached me. A package in his hands. Coils of wire, with varying thickness andposition. Their weight and silver colour felt as if they would burn my hands. Amalric He walked through the roads of his home, enjoying the familiar sights. He had missed the cold shade of trees all of the time abroad. Yusuf was an unusual ce, devoid of vicious animals, but struck with the heat instead. The breeze, humid but fresh, brought his thoughts to Shahin. He still couldnt wrap his thoughts around why his mother acted so distant to the news he brought. To have her travel all the way across the sea and into a climate that was too cold for them. She was clearly enamoured with him. He didnt just stand a chance to join her sadaq, he could easily be her Prime, and even steer her decisions in the future!. She didnt have a Manor herself, but she was a second daughter. There was always a possibility that an ident would befall the Lady of the House. And her children. Or Shahin could gain her own Manor just as his mother did. She definitely was smart, powerful, and ambitious enough. Just a little push and she would be his as well. Besides, he had seen her in Yusuf. These thick robes did no justice to her beautiful forms. And yet, his mother reacted as if he brought a mere wer to wed to. Despite coddling a murk herself. Even his sister changed. Before he left, she still acted like a child. Eager to listen to his stories and his trips. Father warned him that she would grow up eventually but this was too much too quick. Somehow in just a year, she turned from a small girl, curious but naive, into some sort of a mathematical genius, smart enough even for his Grand-uncle to notice. And, especially, to start teaching her Flow. His fists clenched. He would not be left in the dust. He was a proud son of the Kiymetl Manor. And he would show his worth both to his mother and his sister. And he would start by forging a stronger connection with the House of ss. His feet scraped the ground as he came to a halt. Surprised by the serpentine figure on his path. The heart rang loud in his chest and he couldn''t stop his smile. These alleyways were shaded and fresh to the skin. Annoying for amura. He could see the faint runic glow from under her robes, providing her with heat. She wouldnte here for no reason unless the reason was him. Shahin Esca! It is a surprise to meet you here, He spoke with a smile, his feet picking up the pace. Do you find the sights enjoyable, despite the cold? She tilted her head, Please Amalric, you do not have to be so formal. Lady Esca, then. He obliged. She sighed with good nature at his words, but moved on, While the air is chill to touch, yournd is full of sights I find beautiful to look upon... Especially the lush of trees and the translucence of water. This trip had shown me many things I was surprised to discover... What about you, Amalric? Have you found yourself surprised after your return? He found himself distracted by her words. Her speech was always calm and soft. Allmuras were like that. Both in words and life, unless they were working. It was as if they saved all that speed throughout the day only to release it in few hours of impossible activity. Samat is always changing, He easily agreed, happy to receive so much of her attention. Perhaps he has found her in a great talking mood for once, Every time my feet brought me back to the city, I noticed how much things grew, despite staying the same. Even my own sister. I cant call her little no more, with how much she grew in just a year. Shahin Esca hummed as she resumed her walk beckoning for him to join her. Indeed, she looked and acted well beyond her years. Especially with her new tutor that caused you some confusion. Oh please forget that, He was quick to move on from his stumble at the docks. Sheepishly, he scratched his head, his eyes avoiding her, Virnan Shah is an established natural philosopher, Rhetor and a master of Geometry. To have him teach my sister is a point of pride. She would definitely grow into a strong Domina herself. I was simply confused why my mother would assign a murk Alchemist as her attendant that is all- A sudden rustle of dirt stopped him in his tracks. The tail scraped across the path as Shahin turned to face him. An Alchemist? Was he not just a scribe to send the missives? He shrugged, enchanted by the eyes that looked deeply into his. Most likely both? He had a golden Gestr on his neck - a seal of free passage into the Tower of Kiymetl. My Grand-uncle, most likely, sent him both to ry his messages and teach her alchemy. Although he seemed too young for that. Perhaps an apprentice? The beautiful hand gently touched his shoulder. He gulped from the contact. Your family truly cares for each other... I can see the love toward them even in your eyes. He quietly nodded, struggling to keep his face devoid of heat as she said love. The waymuras could drag their words was almost sensual. I can see that you have great pride in all of them and, especially, her. You have told me many stories about your country and your city. Yourself and your mother. But I would like to hear more, She softly spoke, only to ask right after, Would you tell me of your sister? It would be my pleasure! He eagerly answered, Perhaps a warm pavilion would be a better ce for such a conversation. Shahin quietly bowed and offered her hand to him, instead of simply ''walking'' close. He licked his suddenly dry lips. Ecstatic with his progress. He almost had her now. Chapter 30: Grasping for Straws Chapter 30: Grasping for Straws I need more information, what should I expect from this Divine Ritual, what options do we still have? I muttered to the reclining wermage while pacing back and forth across the room. Weve spent no time talking on our way, Domina was unlikely to talk about sensitive matters even with the protection of a silence spell, and I was still in a daze back then. She frowned at the way that I spat the name but sighed in response, It is good that you are focusing on the task at hand, I expected you tosh out- My Domina, I interrupted her, Aikerim. Can we not spend the time showering each other with praise? Feel free to punish meter for my brazenness but your time is precious and mine is running out. My family is at a stake and I barely know anything about this event, to begin with. She didnt look particrly happy with my cutoff but nodded nevertheless, This is a Divine Ritual of Gratitude, I''ve read about it in one of the books given to me. One of the wermage-centric holidays of sorts. Wer and murks had yearly festivals. The onset of Spring and the Last Harvest celebrated the beginning and an end of the farming season, The Longest Day and Longest Night marked the solstices and told us of theing change. Wermage''s mostmon festivities were at least ten years apart, many even longer than that. Thest Ritual of Gratitude was held before my mother and her brother were born. The next one shouldve been in twelve years or so. Instead of the fifty-five days it was right now. Correctly understanding my frown, Aikerim continued, I was first informed of the uing change a few tendays ago, right after your visit to the Primary Manor. Kiymetl had been pushing for this and few other dates back then, myself included, but our attempts had been fruitless. Even soap didnt help. By today, I had no expectations that it would actually happen on this particr date. She frowned, This is indeed too soon, there will be a lot ofmotion. I rubbed my itching forehead, So that exins why she would choose it. Themotion could help us, since I am the only one who knows how my family looks. But it might also hinder us, and I dont like the fact that she chose Chimgen that easily. Ive made no mentions of this to Albin nor anyone else for that matter. Why would she know so much? Domina didnt flinch from my gaze, I made sure that Su would be discreet in his enquiries. If she somehow knew about my interests through him, they would amount to nothing more that I havent said during the bath. Was it prudent to reveal your weakness so quickly? What if she was just fishing for the best candidate to hurt your standing? She wasnt. Youve heard her say that the decision was already chosen. While she has the power to state the decision, once the statement is made it is beyond her to stop it. And the reason I spoke out is exactly to help our chances. Aikerim looked at me with a glint in her eyes, By revealing my weakness, as you said, I employed all seven Pir Manors into helping you to buy your family out. Rituals are sacred, but having seven most influential Houses secretly vying for the safety of your family would definitely improve the luck on your side. I closed my open mouth, That I did not realize, you have my thanks. They would try to fleece you for many concessions however if they somehow managed to grab my family. She waved me off, They would be surprised by how much I would be willing to pay for a few farmer ves. And if Shebet offers more? Then they might be informed by a new discovery by the Kiymetl Alchemist. A discovery that might threaten their ability to prosper. Or, if we feel grateful, a discovery that could help them instead. I sighed and plopped myself into a sofa. But the feeling of relief still didnte. Things were being done and measures were being taken, but all I could do was sit and wait. And I hated it. Will that be enough? I asked quietly, hoping to cate my sense of unease. Aikerim sighed, The ves that are gifted to the Gods are few in number and are usually young. They are often younger than you. But I will not lie and say that there is no chance for them to be picked. There is also very little one could do in these circumstances, unless one dares to incur the wrath of the Gods. And gain nothing in return. I gritted my teeth in frustration as she continued, Any movements or any attempts to interfere with the festival would be noticed, believe my words for they are more than true. If not immediately, then sometime after. And will be dealt with ordingly. There were Manors in the past that are no more than names in the scrolls, bothrge and small alike. You do not want to be seen as the one opposing the Gods.Ido not want to be seen as the one opposing the Gods. The best course of action is to let the Divine Ritual happen and be ready to strike as soon as it is over. I lied there in silence, my eyes staring without focus at the beams of the ceiling. Aikerim observed me quietly, allowing me the time and quiet topose myself. But the room itself loomed down over me. The omnipresent runes stared back at me. Dull marks of wermage presence. Their patterns felt as if they were carved on my skin, foretelling my fate. And the fate of my family. I need time to think. I eventually gave up on trying to find the perfect solution on the spot, I agree with you that doing anything rash would be monumentally stupid, but I cant sit and do nothing either. I will head out to the Alchemy building in the meantime. Even if I cante up with anything worthwhile at least I will deal with the snake issue as fast as possible. I stood up and stretched, my thoughts picking up speed once some semnce of a course was set. And by the way - the golden thread is usually thinned by pulling it through series of smaller holes, only to be wrapped around a silk thread. Let me roam the riverbanks and I could turn a silver thread into a gold one. For a fraction of the cost that the House of Shebet incurs by making it. She said nothing as I got up, merely acknowledging my statements with a slow but full nod. Deep in thoughts herself. Erf, her voice caught me right at the door, Pir Manors never Host themselves, so they would not rise too high above others. Chimgen Manor will bring plenty of ves and other offerings to choose from, but they will try to offer their best, simply not to look too stingy. Is either of them skilled in crafts or otherwise noteworthy? Just murks. Farmers. ves, I chuckled bitterly as I opened the door to the fresh air of the evening. I am the only one, My Domina. I might share my skills with others, but there is just me. I waved at Viter toe over and turned around to face Aikerim. There is only one Navigator for each ship. One Tree - one Fruit - one Erf. There wont be less, but there arent more either. I bowed to her and left, walking past the caretaker ves wiping wooden floors to the mirror shine. Something that my mother had been doing in the past herself. Perhaps I should have kept my mouth shut, but I didnt feel like trying to. Not as if she would understand the deeper meaning behind these words anyway. How was the day? I asked my guard instead. He shrugged, The furnaces had been running hot all day. No sign of themura. I nodded along as I kept walking. Listening to his report about the day. Apparently,mias were calledmuras in Emanai. Yet another word so close yet different. Theck of her presence deep within the manufacturing area of the manor was expected, but it never hurt to be ready. This is why I had him shadow me everywhere when I would move around. Even inside the manor. Especially inside the manor. He didnt look like he minded it much. On the contrary, he was quite eager to follow me around. I wasnt sure whether that was due to how effortless the task might be,pared to whatever Irje might foist on him. Or he was just eager to establish himself. Being a supervisor or a personal bodyguard was leagues better than turning back to grunt work or worse - life at the fighter pits. wed wer werent seen as much of amodity in other areas. That, and many of us, that were born into very, had been taught a certain expectation throughout our entire lives. Lazy ves get whipped. A hardworking one behaves as a proper ve should, and with these actions, one is likely to receive better treatment and bigger meals. Freedom too. Either at the end of their life or even earlier, if one collects enough tips from his work. I tipped the ves under mymand. Not a lot, so that the practice would cause amotion within the manor and bring too much heat on me, but enough to keep my conscience cated. Obviously, my stupid generosity was eagerly weed, although Irje spun it as the incentive to work hard and quiet. I let her handle the details as she knew the intricacies much better. Viter was also included in these payrolls. And that definitely affected his desire to stay under my ''employ''. The only ones who werent paid were Irje and Yeva. Mostly because I refused to see them as my ves, simply mine. Well, and the fact that they either held or had ess to most of our money anyway. My guard stayed outside as I crossed the entrance to myb. And with him - my lighter thoughts about the day. Everything was fine inside the manor and that was good enough. Aikerim had done a significant amount already, but she still cared mostly about her family first and me second. And my family was even lower than that. I had no questions that she would try to do quite a lot to help me save them from their possible future, but she would be unlikely to risk as much as I was. Domina would throw her money, and her influence to solve it, things she has plenty of and likely to recover her losses almost instantly after. But she would baulk at anything that would pose a danger even to myself. I walked up to the set of ckboards Ive ordered for theb. A chalk already in my hand. I needed more power and tools to increase my options. For that, I needed the trip to the shuttle as soon as possible. I had no intention just to twiddle my thumbs for weeks as the whole city would prepare for their fancy gods of magic to receive their offerings. And Aikerim would be extra twitchy if I decided to step off in the direction of Chimgen city anytime soon. So I needed an excuse to go. Something insane in their eyes but easily achievable from the trip. Something like electroting. Especially electroting gold onto silver or other metals and easily tanking a lot of other trades, including the golden threads. I knew I could probably build my own power generation, even a chemical one. But that meant I would be wasting my time on something that was still present in the shuttle. And the whole purpose was to get to the said shuttle, and not just to gift Aikerim yet another golden egg. The nanite containment consumed a decent amount of energy, both to preserve and keep the nanites operational in a user-friendly instation shape. And it worked wlessly for untold amounts of time. It would still be operational even now. The rest of the interior looked rather beaten up but some things should have retained their functionality, especially if I could jury rig the power source to work like a portable generator. Perhaps I would find even more advanced machinery that somehow survived rot and decay, and not waste my time growing it from seeds. Then I might even risk a raid on the Chimgen Manor. Wermages and their gods be damned. In the meantime, my hands were drawing forme on the board. I needed to have my case tight to convince Aikerim why I suddenly wanted to roam a day travel away from Samat. I will have my power source, but I will have to dissolve gold in water too. And for that I needed cyanide. Well, depending on how the ball will roll, I might need cyanide for more than that. If I was to risk poisoning a wermage, an extremely fast poison with a small lethal dose would be ideal. They breathed the same air as we did. They grew identical hair as humans did. I was willing to bet my chances that they also used mitochondrial respiration. My hands kept writing. Squiggles on the board as well as notes on the wax tablet. These would not be erased. That would be my shopping list. There were a lot of creative uses of things that hadnitro-orazidein their names. While I had no intention of hurting anyone, but a makeshift breach charge might open some doors previously closed to me. Especially ve holding pens. Absentmindedly I added zinc to the list. Aluminium would be a pain to purify, but zinc metal could be bought. Resultant thermite might be less efficient, but I would be cutting bars and shackles, not solid steel a few fingers thick. But I didnt feel better. The list grew and grew and with it - my frustration. Every new purchase looked at me as yet another step I would have to make. Another detour to my familys safety. All the intricate solutions I could find were most likely riskier than simply waiting for the ritual to be over and quietly purchasing them after. Both for me and my family. I gritted my teeth. Apart from harebrained solutions, the list contained things with question marks. These I did not know if I could acquire at all. Things that would not be avable in Emanai unless the country won the geographical lottery and had readily avable deposits. Deposits that they could recognize and, most importantly, mine out of the ground. Oi, Erf! came the burly voice from outside, The sun has set! Got it! I yelled back to Viter. I grumbled quietly but set aside the chalk. I desperately wanted to stay here for the whole night, but I could see how far Ive already spiralled down. The only thing that had good potential was the trip to the shuttle. Everything else after that slid down the slippery slope of destruction and revenge. The ckboard looked back at me with numerous poisons, explosives, and other caustic chemicals. Sighing to myself, I wiped off reaction diagrams from the board. Just symbols alone could draw suspicion, the fact that these symbols represented the multitude of elements and not just Water-Earth-Fire-Air-Flow would only waste my time with too many questions and usations. The only one, who knew some of the chemistry, was Yeva, and even she did not know these squiggles for obvious reasons. I trudged back to my home with my bodyguard right behind me. I didnt notice when, but my retinue changed along the way. Instead of the hulking but mostly mute tiger, I was enveloped with the soft and weing cougar. Irje quickly noticed my general state of mind. Or, more precisely, theck of it, and she didnt ask any questions as we continued to walk. I copsed into their hands back in our house. My girls listened quietly as Ive told them the tale of wermage greed and selfishness. Their faces grim and understanding. I lost myself in their gentle touches, speaking without focus as their caresses tried to dispel my frustration. Irje shined a light of promise with her own revtion. Apparently, the Sneak had been practising vigorously with Flow any time she had found herself alone and free. And she had a lot to show for her efforts. The ball, that caused her so much trouble previously, easily jumped into her palm. She could even slightly nudge other objects by now, the ones unassisted by the runes. The speed of her progress foretold an extraordinary future. The future that she promised to me. The future that I had no desire to ruin with my desperate attempts to save my family. Despite her eagerness to lend me a hand and, especially, to participate if I decide to break horns of a certain werdrake. I chuckled mirthlessly at her antics and descriptions of her future grandeur as she unsteadily tried to float the ball around her. If not for the current news, I would have definitely pushed for another celebration, a feast tomemorate her steps into the world of magic. But not tonight. No matter what I would do, it would ring hollow with my thoughts upied elsewhere. A set of small arms cradled my face. You are moping, Erf, Yeva observed. I am, I easily agreed, unwilling to hide my state from them, perhaps unable even. I was thrown into this pit of manure and all that I coulde up with so far is mostly dragging others with me, not pulling my family out. I nuzzled into herp, inhaling her scent. Despite working with the soap chemicals and doing different ss mixes, Yeva rarely had any weird smells on her after work. She washed daily, most likely finding the new smells even more irritating than we could possibly ever do. And worst of all, my ideas suck, I mumbled into her stomach, eager toin to someone, who actually understood chemistry, I got ammonia now, but I cant turn it into nitric acid because Ick the catalyst, and I don''t even know if Emanai has tinum for sale at all. Yeva hummed, You were nning on using that Ostwald process? Because you didnt have the power for the other one with mas and lightning? I silently nodded, ecstatic with how quickly she was picking up the knowledge that I gave. Irje was learning too, but she was clearly a more hands-on girl and already busy with everyday tasks. Especially now, that she put all her effort into magical training. In the meantime, Yeva soaked up my more esoteric knowledge like a sponge. Truly I was blessed by having them with me. Cant you just make some from saltpetre and oil of vitriol? An innocent question interrupted my tiny spark of bliss. Ah but you see, this actually required me to be smart, I meekly offered, a bit ashamed of myck of mental flexibility. I dont know why I was stuck thinking I needed tons of it right now. Something like that would give me enough material to work with, in a reasonable time frame. Did Yeva just best you in the knowledge of Alchemy? Irje teased, picking up on what had just happened. Only tough at the scandalized gasp from the girl cradling my head. That she did. And I am proud for having both of you around. A mage and an alchemist. Soon I will be fighting others to keep you to myself instead. I smiled back at her. And you finally stopped looking like a raisin with all that frowning. Good job, Yeva! Her hand easily covered Yevas head, messing up her hair. Curly blond squeaked indignantly and pped the offending hands away, only to turn back on me, You know well that you would have figured it out yourself. You are just tired, angry, and grabbing at straws. Her fingers gentlybed my locks, These ideas are simple ones. Ideas of the frustrated Erf. Not the usual Erf, that thinks a few steps ahead and in the new, unknown directions, unlike everybody else. Rest, my love. Rest and recover. And I am sure that on the morrow you will find an answer to your problems. Her fingers worked wonders on my tired body. Her words, soft and full of gentle emotions carried me to the gates of dreams. I lied there, semi-awake and enjoying the soft hum of their hushed conversations, without trying to recognize any words. All my thoughts hade unwound into a formless limbo, surrounded by the softness of my bed, the supple flesh of my lovers, and the gentle touches of their hands. It was easy to let go of my anger and frustration, while surrounded by love. I had cast aside these fuzzy thoughts, content and assured in her promise. I wasnt alone anymore. Whatever problems I had, my new family would be there to help me out. And together we would ovee it. That, what made the family strong Family. My eyes snapped open. Fully awake. I will be heading out into the city tomorrow morning, I spoke to the startled girls. Aside from purchases that I might require, I need to meet a certain Devil. And exin to him, with crayons if necessary, how much his sister haddone fucked up. Chapter 31: Scheherazade Chapter 31: Scheherazade Viter The merchant districts were left behind their backs and, with them, the ves that they took from the Manor. These were currently on their way back, burdened with various salts and tinctures his master had purchased. Viter never bothered to understand how all that alchemy worked. He thought it was magical, but somehow the murk could harness it. At least Domina thought he could, which was the only thing that mattered. But apparently, the alchemist traders couldnt figure out his purchases either. They had visited multiple stores today where merchants had offered products with purer elements of fire or water to substitute whateverpound they didnt have. Only for Erf to turn them down, despite their vigorous assurances that your Alchemist master will definitely appreciate these better. He nervously nced once again at his current owner. Hopefully, the murk didnt lie about his knowledge. Hopefully, Domina wont punish them both when she finds out if that was true. The only consistency he had found in his purchases was purity. Whatever Erf was trying to buy, he was willing to drop enough cuts to get the cleanest and purest product. He would crawl through the piles of coals, pawing almost every piece, to find the ckest and the shiniest lumps. He would argue incessantly with coppersmiths to get weaker metalspared to the stronger brass. Viter even had to intervene a few times to protect the murk from irate merchants, when he would offhandedly call their wares contaminated or in dirty. He knew his master was fey-touched, but at least it looked like he knew what he was doing. Which meant that Domina was unlikely to cut his head out of anger. He wasnt sure if she was that type of master but he was also unwilling to find out the hard way. Despite all that, he was in a great position right now and he would prefer to keep it that way for as long as possible. The moonstruck master of his was of a quiet character. Usually appearing meek until pushed far enough. Overly eager to please everyone and content to spend his time quietly mixing his tinctures, or performing whatever task Domina or the Lady of the House had for him that day. No wonder these two girls snatched him up so quickly. And they struck gold in doing so. Viter was given a stipend for his work, all ves under Erfsmand were, but these two held his fat purse. The purse wasrge enough that he himself wouldnt be against pursuing the murk. But Irje watched him like a hawk. He saw how quickly she suborned these stipends. Now, instead of the free money given by a naive master, these became incentives to work harder, like carrots for the mules. He liked his stipend and the work was easier than ever. And the fact that he had a personal room for the first time in his life. What he didnt like right now was the meanderings of his master. He looked around, ring at all these shifty eyes watching them non-stop. They already passed the craftsmen alleys, full of noise and smoke, and they were approaching seedier neighbourhoods. Ones that were closer to the harbours. Not the marble ones of the upper city, but the smelly ones, full with fishermen and cargo barges. The air chockful with fish and rot. Is this where you agreed to meet your friend? He asked incredulously, shifting his ws out and in just in case. No, but he should be somewhere here anyways. His master answered offhandedly. He flexed nervously. Erfs purse, much thinner by now, was still poking out from under his sash. Worst of all, he saw him shovelling some poisons under his tunic. He wasnt sure what the small pouches were with, but the little y jar with a greasy and foul tincture made it obvious. Altogether that meant the meeting might be a rowdy one. And he still had to make sure Erf wont be robbed before, during, or after. Do you want me to mess him up? Or threaten? He offered instead. The quicker they were done here - the better. What? No! The murk eximed, No one is going to threaten anyone, at least not yet anyway. He sighed, relieved. One less thing for him to worry about. Besides, if you do that, he would kill you, most likely. And in that instant, all that relief he felt just now disappeared. What kind of thug were they meeting that could casually murder these, who belonged to Kiymetl? This was the harbour area, most of the people here either worked directly for one of the Kiymetl Manors or worked for someone, who was. And the spare few, who answered to others, knew well enough to respect and fear the Pir Manor of Trade. The seals on their necks already made them nearly invisible to local thugs. Or, perhaps, Erf didnt even realize that fact. Still, for him to say it so assuredly meant that he either thought the other guy to be that strong or him to be that weak. Viter didnt like either of these options. There werent any easy ways for him to show off his strength inside the Manor. And getting sold off if his master wrongfully assumed him to be weak and useless would be problematic. Erf wasnt his first master. He was however the first master to be that loose with his money andx in his demands. There werent many masters like that around, mostly because these would be quickly stripped of their wealth due to their naivete. Ah, I think I see him. He followed his gaze only to notice a rather empty part of an otherwise crowded street. Day workers and beggars alike avoided the deserted hot food store. The cook and owner of the establishment was wringing his arms, ncing listlessly at the sole customer sitting at one of the tables. He swallowed. Hard. Hey, Erf? Dont tell me that he is the one we are meeting. Seeing his masters nonchnt nod, Viter hissed, Listen, he isnt a normal wer! Erf nced back at him and at his thumb pointing upward, and nodded, Yeah, he is good, it is all clear. He groaned, nothing was clear in that head of his. Domina would not approve, he quietly whispered, opting for the drastic measures. The murk kept walking, She is aware. He sighed in his mind, as he followed along. Erf was even more important than he realized, to interact with so many Wermages all the time. He wasnt sure what Erf was tasked to do by Domina, but it mattered little to him. What did matter was that, if he threw his dice right, he could be walking out of this as a free wer. Perhaps even rich too. Erf dropped himself into a bench in front of the Noble Wermage. So, we meet again, Albin. Viter sucked the air in, expecting the worst. Was he insane? Does he want to die that badly? The Wermage quietly ced a magical talisman on the table, as his scowl grew. Large blue eyes rose up and stared at the murk, only to shift onto him afterwards. He took a step back, cautious of the attention. So you have gotten yourself a guard. Make sure that he guards you properly, however. The Wermage slowly mused, only to interrupt responding Erf. His glowing spark shimmered as the table plunged into silence. Obscuring their conversation from him and the rest of the passers-by. Viter kept his face calm. Crazy murk probably knew more Wermages than he interacted with throughout his entire life. Suddenly guarding him didnt feel like an easy task it once was. Not that he had a choice in that matter. XXX I raised my eyebrow at Albins actions, Was it really that necessary to scare my bodyguard? Today I was calm. Much calmer than yesterday. I knew how close I came to screwing everything up, and I had no desire to repeat the same process. Yesterday I was angry. I was angry at the arrogant wermages, expecting everything to be rightfully theirs. I was angry at the Emanai to allow such a system to continue. But most importantly I was angry at myself. I was angry that it took me that long to remember my family, still ving away on a farm. I was furious that Ive spent weeks to keep myself safe, only to realize how much I could help others when Yeva literally begged me to buy her out. No wonder Domina couldnt make heads or tails on my behaviour until I started showing real concern about those that were close to me. Manors were the cornerstones of Emanai. Not the buildings themselves, but the people who inhabited them. Large extensive family structures sought the prosperity of their whole group, rather than individual wealth and independence. They were the reason sadaq-at existed. Polygamous marriages established links between multiplemunities rather than catering to the individual desires of a bride and a groom. To her, the murk that cared mostly about philosophy and magic was bizarre. Virnan Shah didnt study natural philosophy because he simply wanted to. He studied it because Kiymetl was wealthy enough not to spend all their efforts on sustenance. Even then, somehow that study fuelled his strength with the Flow and strengthened the Kiymetl in return. And that example was the least oundish in my own eyes. Until Yeva forced my eyes to open. Until Sophia forced my heart to scream. The restful sleep had stopped my shakes, which I didnt realize I had. It silenced the dizzying buzz inside my head, the pressure on my mind, and the screams inside my heart. Yeva was close in her observations but not exact. It wasnt the frustrated Erf that wasshing out yesterday, it was the young Erf. The murk Erf, who suddenly realized that all this knowledge wasnt enough. Like a kid, who suddenly noticed that the door to his home was locked for the first time ever. I needed power. If Dominas influence wasnt enough, I will rue my own. Either with tools - the reagents for which Ive spent hours to buy. Or with my own connections. The historian sat in front of me. The one, who was quite shrewd himself and somehow interested in my self. The brother with an unusually pensive face. Was he already aware of what his sister had done? Thest time weve met he was awfully worried about it. How much of it was a worry for the arrogance of his sisterpared to the spection of the Shebet Speaker. Perhaps he was simply constipated. A guard is not just another ve that follows you around. He needs to be aware of what his tasks might be. It was enough, until yesterday. I replied, When your sister publicly proimed that the Alchemist of Kiymetl had captured the eye of the Speaker of Shebet. While quite forcefully trying to buy me from my Domina. I had no desire to rush this conversation. I had no idea how much he knew by now and beforehand. And instantly using him of plotting to take my family would do nothing but potentially give him the crucial information he didn''t have before. So I would start from afar. I wont start as the irate Erf who had his family promoted to the candidacy for the sacrifice. Right now, I was the somewhat friendly Erf, still grateful for his previous actions, but somewhat annoyed at the antics of his sister. What Sophia had done could potentially harm my family, but that was still in the future. While Albin had saved my skin previously and jump-started Irjes magical career. Forgetting his contributions simply because of what another person had done was not a good thing to do. If he was responsible I would gain nothing. And if he wasnt I would simply burn the bridge we had established beforehand. Albin nced at the card on the table, his hands shuffling the rest of the deck absentmindedly, And your Domina obviously refused. I can imagine that didnt sit well with Sophia. Dont worry about your purchase, it is not as fun having you in my House. Especially beholden to my sister, she wont benefit from the challenge otherwise. I blinked. Did he have no idea what his sister had invoked? Or was he simply ying the role of an unconcerned brother? Perhaps, in the wermage fashion, he didnt even realize the consequences of these actions. His reaction was a bit unexpected, but I nned for something like that, however. Or, better to say, my ns were simple and flexible enough not to easily crumble from the first unexpected revtion. I came here with a task. A task of getting Albin on my side in the sh against his sister. Simple threats or intimidations would never work. The drugs of the neurotropic and lethal kind were more for my safety if shit hit the fan, rather than as a viable n to attack anyone, and especially a wermage. My most deadly weapon was still my knowledge. I just needed to apply it properly so Albin would consider that keeping me alive and very happy would be the best possible oue in the uing events. And I knew exactly what to say to the one who called himself a historian while the rest of the Emanai called him one of their rulers. Ive received your gift as well, I veered off the conversation from the sensitive topic for now. No point pushing it yet. I would only lose my possible advantage. The variety was just enough to give me everything that I will need from them. Oh? The spark of interest returned to his eyes, And what are you going to make from them? This question had been on my mind for quite some time, as they are too thick to weave into a cloth. I will make music. Loud, crisp, and clear. I smiled conspiratorially. It was his time to blink. Music? You did all that to rece the catgut with metal? Heughed incredulously, I was right in my curiosity, Only someone like you would spend an offer from one of the Pir Manors on something like that. I smiled slightly as I spread my hands, That is what I crave: just to be safe, well-fed, and to spend my time experiencing new things in life. While what I said was true, I said it out loud for a reason. Subliminal messaging was important. I was the nice and fuzzy Erf, happy to tinker in my own shop and be left alone as long as you give my family back. Someone, whom you are not afraid to offer help because I would use that help to make things like music. Instead of growing stronger and backstabbing those who pushed me up. Albin shook his head, You actually remind me of some of my rtives, and not the murks I tend to find here. His gaze swept across the street only to return to me, as he rested his elbows on the table. His head supported by hands, which were still holding the deck of cards, So, have youe to finally share some of your stories? I shuddered internally. I wasnt sure beingpared to the Shebet House members was apliment in my book anymore. Instead, I chose the Socratic approach, Do you know what sets all of us apart from animals? Something tells me, that you arent looking for the usual answers. Like intelligence and Flow. Albin immediately yed along. While some might argue that, but intelligence is aplex thing with different speciesing out ahead of one another in different categories. Many animals trump even us in certain aspects. The same could be said about Flow since there are Beasts that are magical and much stronger than a single wer and many a wermage. Or we wouldnt have walls on our borders. I agreed, What sets us apart are tools. We are the greatest toolmakers and, most importantly, we are the greatest tool-users. It was actually nice to see him shift from entertaining my thoughts to actively pondering on them. Every other wermage had been dismissive of my knowledge from the start, except him. With others, I had to make sure that my theories would align with their thoughts initially, or at least greatly benefit them from the start. While Albin simply appeared to enjoy my tirades despite my status. Even on a debatable topic such as this. It almost made me feel guilty with what I was about to do. Once a person forges a first sword, others follow. First Bow, first wheel, first fire. The first word and first number. For there are material tools, tools of the mind, and tools of Flow. Both runed objects and, most likely, the Artifacts. I kept talking. What set the Artifacts apart from things simply carved with runes was that they required no mage to power them. Like the Orb of Truth, or the Pir Towers themselves. But despite their rarity and mythical origins they were clearly hand-made. Artificial. His grin was back. So that is how you got the whole Kiymetl abuzz. You gave them tools. No, you gave them knowledge of these tools so they could make these themselves. I nodded, Precisely. I taught my Domina how to count her money faster and more urately. I pointed to Virnan the factorials and the notion of infinity, which allowed him to delve deeper into theal-jabrof mathematics. The Algebra. And managed to annoy my sister by a great amount. He quipped, Especially with the numbers. Tell me Erf. WhatDaimonare you, to know these things? I am no demon, Albin. I am just a murk. Huh. Somehow the Red Devil himself was the first to question the origins of my knowledge as well as my humanity. Aside from Irje and Yeva that is. Somehow every other wermage conveniently ignored the potential issue. Until now. So you say, He murmured as one of his hands opened up to reveal a glowingttice of blue lines. Floating in midair. Crowned by a bold 1 on top of it. And so you think. How interesting. I guess Shebet has their own Orbs of Truth. Or should I say, The Spell? I raised my eyebrow. Whatever it was it very clearly resembled The Orb of Aikerim, both in shape and likely in action. But the inner parts were definitely moreplex than any runework I had seen before. Rune lines were simple. They were often straight and sometimes curved and gainedplex effects either from stacking multiple lines on top of each other or relying on arger area to carve it out. Both of which had obvious limitations and nasty side effects if you went too far. The lines, that sprung up out of thin air, had much moreplex geometry. They appeared to rely on all three dimensions in order to force the desired effect. Something that the books never mentioned. It looked like I would need to get more advanced manuals in the future. The glow disappeared back into nothing, as he closed his palm once more. Every House has its own trinkets, he spoke as the same hand gently brushed his hair past his horns. Quite useful that, therge protrusions easily kept the few loose hairs away from his face. Do keep it secret, however. Manors like their privacy and talking about it might get you in a very unfortunate spot where neither I nor your Domina could keep you out of. I huffed. Albin was apparently my hindsight. Always warning me about things Id had already done. But I took his words to heart nevertheless. I already had House of Esca at my back, I definitely didnt want Shebet to join them as well in the future. Well, let us put that away, for now. I believe you were talking about tools. Albin quickly lost interest in interrogating me, most likely cated by the spell of his. I was, and I was also thinking of the things I could provide to others. Especially the ones who generously supplied me with trinkets to study and strings to y with. Hoh, how fortuitous. But do you actually have a tool like that? The one I do not have, but need? He challenged me. Me? A mere murk? I asked in a false mocking fashion, only for him to grin in reply, Of course I wouldnt have anything that a Speaker of Shebet might ever need. But I might have something for Albin, the historian. Ah! It was a story after all. Perhaps we should continue this in a morefortable ce? I guarantee you that Sophia would not find out if you would spend the day in one of our outer residences. I smiled, That would be unnecessary. Unfortunately, I have the tasks I need to attend to afterwards. But I would continue this tale in the future. For my first tale, I want to tell you of a historian of the past most ancient. A man, like you perhaps, who wasnt simply satisfied just to record the history itself. He wanted to understand how to study it, learn the best ways how it should be recorded Twin eyes of blue stared at me without moving as I began my tale of Ibn Khaldun, A man who was one of the first to walk the path of sociology, and historiography: the study of methods to develop history as a discipline. My story was short, however, for I did note here for a full lesson. Fascinated by civilizations of the past and present he studied them as a concept. He recognized the patterns in different countries and different dynasties. Not just as the groups of murks, wer, and wermages that were apart from animals, nor people of one country like Emanai. He saw societies. He recognized theAsabiyyah: the cohesion and unity of a country as it grows and prospers into the unrivalled power. I leaned forward, And the eventualck of it, as it declines and dies. Albin frowned, Are you saying that the Emanai might die? I shook my head, No, I am saying that it will. His hands moved, rapidly shuffling the deck, until now forgotten. A new card mmed on the table, face down, as he scowled at me. And you are nning to destroy it? This isnt just sphemy, this is treason! He hissed. I couldnt help myself, but gulp. Albin took me more seriously than Aikerim. Or, to say precisely,prehended the possibilities better. No wonder that he was the Speaker. Not at all! It will happen by itself. Sooner orter. With or without my help. Just like us, societies have their own lifespans. Emanai is simplying to an end as they all do. I quickly refuted, unwilling to risk my life with an idental magical discharge. He visibly rxed, but the previously jovial atmosphere was long gone, And what makes you think that? Your wars, I spoke honestly and calmly. This wasnt the ckmail, this was an advertisement pitch. Ive heard the talks of the Pir Manors in the bath. Emanai wages wars to obtain food and ves. It can no longer sustain itself without taking from others by force. This is how the world works. If you arent strong enough, someone wille and take from you. But you dont always have to take from others in order to grow strong yourself. The problem of Emanai is that it is stuck in a Malthusian trap it cannot ovee. With every year, your poption grows much faster than the food you gain from yournd. Eventually, you have too many mouths to feed and too few grains in your barns. So you are forced either to raid or face starvation. And wars only postpone the inevitable. They thin your ranks and yield the spoils thus giving you the breathing room. But the wall is still in front of you, you simply took a step back to recover- Unless the gods will intervene, Albin interjected. Can the gods feed all of Emanai? Every day? How about two or even ten? I asked, making him halt in his rebuke. The gods wont intervene, because if they do, they would kill the Emanai society even faster. As it is not yet ready for a post-scarcity economy. With divine handouts, such country will grow increasingly dependant on them, losing their self-identity and bing nothing else but pets for their masters. Whether they existed or not was a discussion for yet another day. I wouldn''t waste all this effort to end up arguing religion. I know quite a few who would say that is exactly how it is supposed to be. Albin mused. But not you, Al, I said, Otherwise you wouldnt care for a murk being chased down the alley. Or entertain his ideas. He sighed, And yet said murk is trying to wrest more, or he wouldnt start this conversation out of the blue. Because said murk is desperate. For he was forced into a corner by your own sister. I could see the gears turning in his head. YouYou are from Chimgen, aren''t you? And so is your family. He finally exhaled. Bingo. I bitterly smiled as he groaned, I would have been content to learn and teach, but she is giving me no choice. The tail mmed into the ground with a resounding crack. If you have any ns on threatening her, I suggest you to drop them immediately. You might be full of curiosities, but I would not allow you to endanger my family. Even if I have to exin to Aikerim Adal why I had to kill you here and right now. He spoke calmly as his tail slowly scraped the rocks on the ground. No. If I was nning anything of sorts I would not be here at all. Despite my feelings brought forth by her actions, the safety of my familyes first. A third cardnded on the table in absolute silence. He shook his head ruefully, His horns swaying back and forth, So you will go against Emanai itself, her traditions and religion, and all the gods as well. You will waste your life in doing so. I will do it because I must. I whispered, I will not cast away my own family. Tell me, Erf. His eyes pierced mine, Do they speak like you too? I jerked back as if pped, my mind reeling from his words. Do they know as much as you do? He continued quietly, as my fingers clenched, Or even act like you. And judging from your face they do not. I dont know why you still cling to the idea that you are a murk. Despite having a body of one. That family, you consi- Shut the fuck up, Albin. I growled, mming my fists on the table, Your sister doesnt act nor talk like you either, but you would protect her nevertheless. I am here because of them, and they have done their best to get me as far as they could! And I will do my familial duty. And fuck these gods of yours, the ones you don''t even bother braiding your hair for! He choked on myst sentence,ughing incredulously. But before I could consider if I should punch his face or not theughter sharply stopped. Three days, Erf. Give me three days to n and I will tell you what I can do. Stay low in the meantime and do not, I repeat, do not say a word to anyone. Especially to your Domina, or any other wermage. Unless you wish to find out how they treat a possible apostate. I gathered myself and nodded shakily. I will be discreet. But I would prefer not to sit and wait, while the rest of the city prepares for the ritual. He waved me off, Dont worry about Samat preparations. Shebet hadnt sent the messenger yet to Chimgen and I will make sure she wont have time to leave any time soon. Whatever ns you might think of - they can wait until my answer. If you have other projects - do them instead, but dont attract any attention to yourself. Andwatch. Your. Back. I sighed, as the pressure at the back of my mind slowly let go, yet didnt disappear entirely. I didnt put all my faith in him, but what he offered was huge. Better than anything I coulde up with at this point. He was ambiguous but I couldnt fault him for it. Just as he said, we were possibly conspiring to challenge their religious doctrines. And he was risking much more than I did. For what it is worth, you have my thanks and my apologies. I got up and bowed. Just the fact that he would stop the messenger for a few days gave quite a lot of breathing room if not to n but at least to think and rest. And finish other projects in the meantime. And when I manage to retrieve my family, you will have my gratitude. Albin Shebet Chasya Their conversation didntst long after that. Erf had managed to achieve what he came here for, and he was struggling with a plethora of new thoughts himself. Ideas and, worst of all, expectations that Erfid down made sense to him. No matter how distasteful he had found them to be, he could not easily refute their possibility. Erf omitted the crucial detail, however. Time. The cycles he had described wouldn''t happen overnight, nor in a hundred years. Erf would be most likely dead by that point, but he would still be around. And he could already see the climb of luxuries and corruption across the Emanai Manorat. The Chimgen Manor itself was suffering from a few too manyvish parties that they had indulged in. He wasnt sure if he should punish their gluttony for what it would undoubtedly cause, or stay his hand for it had brought Erf into this city. The sounds disappeared once more, including the retreating steps of a murk and his hapless bodyguard. As the figures all around him had frozen once again, his hand reached out and turned the card face up. The card he drew for his own sister. It had been troubling him for a few paces of the day until the recent meeting had brought him rity of the events unfurling. There were only few Divine cards in the deck. Each with a character of its own. Each - unwilling toe out unless the situation was far from mundane. Each of them - cryptic and two-faced as the Gods themselves. He looked down at the image of a crumbling tower. The Divine Consequence promising both retribution and renewal. To crumble old and build anew. The second card was for Erf. The Divine Death. The cessation of one, or by one. To kill or to be killed. And thest one - for himself. The Divine Choice. He smirked looking at it. How apt. The scales on the card were nearly identical to the golden ones on Erfs neck. His fingers clenched as if to crumble them but he thought otherwise at thest moment. What have you unleashed, Sophia. He murmured as the hands shuffled the cards back into the deck. The Flow resuming its original direction, no longer disturbed by the draw. And just where will this take all of us? Having met him in person on multiple asions he was now very familiar with the wake he cast upon the river of Fate. A Daimon of the past, the ancestral soul entombed in a murks body. But there was something else. His sshes were beginning to uncover something even greater. Like the scales of a beast that had been slumbering on an ocean floor for millennia at a time, getting ready to wake up once again. Time of leisure was over, he now had a lot of work to be done in the uing days. He couldn''t stop but smirk at the recent memory. "Fuck the gods, Erf? How ambitious of you." He snickered. The deck was gone and sounds were back. Albin got up and headed in the opposite direction, leaving some cuts for the owner on the table. The crowd spread apart to give him passage. Fearful of his status and the tail swinging back and forth in a bout of frustration. Except for one rushing wer. The tail swung like a whip, hitting the wercat on the shins and easily dropping him into the ground. Watch where you are going! He snarled back without stopping as the grimacing wer tried to crawl away. Yes. A lot of work, and there were annoyances all around him already. Chapter 32: A Mild Case of Scenic Walks Chapter 32: A Mild Case of Scenic Walks Shahin Esca Yusuf-ja She lounged on arge pillow as the rest of her tail coiled over another one. The sofas of Emanai, even the ones designed for more robust families, were rather flimsy for her. The furniture was yet another example of how foreign this country was. The damp air made nights unbearable, despite them being milder in thesends. While the feeble heat of the sun could barely ovee the chill of the wind. Back home, she dressed in silks outside to shelter herself from the bright sun. Here, she had to wear outer clothes even indoors. Or risk her thoughts to slow into a crawl. I hear that Domina is nning on expanding the Manor? Shahin spoke as she drank hot wine with honey. The warmth and sweet of the liquid kept her warm, so she didn''t have to rely on runes all the time. While the actual spell was notplex, maintaining Flow over the entire day could easily drain even someone of her rank. And she had no desire to wake up sick. She couldnt afford it. My mother has a keen mind. Anaise Hl allowed, It is no wonder that the Manor would prosper under her watch. Shahin was inside one of the winter pavilions, sharing her lunch with the Lady of the House and her brother. Amalric looked rather subdued today, allowing his sister to lead the conversation. An otherwise normal urrence but she had seen him talk to her before. Apparently, the boy had been talked to. That was unfortunate, but not unexpected. That meant they knew, that she knew. And the game was on. I would assume that she is eager to congratte her daughters aplishments? A new estate perhaps? She probed instead. Is that how Esca honours its daughters, then? Anaise asked in return. She smiled, Indeed. An estate is a first step in acquiring your own Manor after all. Anaise eagerly jumped in, asking her about the customs and traditions of her homnd and Shahin let her. The Lady of the House was well-educated and knew her way around sensitive topics. She was also young. Her attempts at changing the topic wereudable but still obvious. That is if one was paying attention. And heard some gossip beforehand. Domina was nning arge expansion. A veryrge one. Yet, judging by Anaise''s reticence in rightfully calling it hers, that was not a future estate of the Lady of the House. Or estate at all. A word here, an unusual meeting there, and surprising whispers all around painted a somewhat odd oue rather than a luxury estate for an esteemed member of the Kiymetl household. Nor did it look like the usual expansion due to family growth. Shahin tried to acquaint herself with every member of Kiymetl Manor that resided here. And there werent that many around. This Manor was young and the current courtyards were more than sufficient to house all of them. It wasnt an estate she realized. Something simple like that would have been already built. Or at least the walls and the main buildings would have been in ce. Domina was waiting for something else to start the construction, something rted to the rest of the city. Otherwise, she wouldnt have spent so much time meeting with the Samat family. An estate, no matter how luxurious, wouldn''t require a coboration with the rest of the city. A coboration that most likely implied the necessity for wider roads or even aqueducts. But a new manufacturing area would. The question was why would Domina hide it under the name of an estate? Was it to hide it from her own family? Or from someone like her? Perhaps, even both. She spoke of her homnd, as she drank and ate. The drink wasnt strong enough to sway her thoughts, but the honey and the meat would keep her body hot and her mind swift for a long time afterwards. Perhaps abat practice wouldnt be amiss either. She had to eat quite often since she came over here and her tail was already big enough to hold the heat within. Anything more would only slow her down. Shahin wove her story skillfully, both pulling at the heartstrings of Amalric and probing Anaise with idental words. The young man was confused and subdued. Unsure where to put his trust. With his mind that told him to obey his mother, or with his heart instead. And she would not discourage him from thinking so. She told them of the sands and stars. The songs and dances of her sisters, that kept them warm until the fires were hot enough. She spoke to them, but the tale was more for herself. Because she knew that she might not return. Shahin came here both on her own volition and by her House''s will. Guided by the chillingly precisements of the Kiymetl delegation. She came here expecting an upstart to subdue or an idental discoverer to recruit. Instead, she had found a Pir Manor almost ready to suborn their craft. The rings inside their braids were simplistic but well-defined. Which meant that whoever made them knew exactly what he was doing, but had no experience with it. The experience could be gained in time. The colour they possessed - not so much. Despite all her efforts, the murk alchemist remained out of her reach. Amalric had been fruitless in his attempts, even in bringing him with the Lady of the House. Anaise Hl acted rather possessively when any conversation touched her new attendant. And she could guess why judging by how often she would y with her rings. A ve of such mastery would be a precious possession. The sounds of amotion outside interrupted their conversation. Her hosts looked around but, before either of them could tell one of the ves to investigate, a servant girl was already beside Anaise Frantically whispering something to her. What!? Lady of the House exploded, and scowled not at the flinching servant but ather? Is there something of the matter? Shahin asked. Please, dont worry about it. I just need to excuse myself for now. Anaise quickly rose. Of course. Shahin bowed to her, Until our next meeting, perhaps. I should probably assist my sister, Amalric got up as well. She bowed silently to him, making him awkwardly turn away from her gaze as if he was guilty. Shahin waited until they left her alone with her servants and then extended her arm. The flute was quickly ced in her hand. Absentmindedly she began a melody of her past. One of the first Songs of Fire that all children learnt. It was calm and simple, easy to memorize and soothing to the mind. A new ve snuck in as she yed, her neck adorned with the seal of Kiymetl, bowing quietly in front of her. What is themotion outside? Shahin asked after she had finished her piece. There is a ve missing. The girl eagerly reported, The Young Ladys alchemist or so I heard. Really? She smiled to herself. It seems that he is quite important, then. Oh yes! Some say that Domina is very fond of the murk. She lowered her voice conspiratorially, Some even dare to im that she had summoned him to her baths. Shahin held her eyes from rolling as she gestured to her ve. The power of gossip was notorious everywhere, but this was getting to an absurd level. She picked up a small pouch of cuts and threw it into the outstretched hands. The ve girl bowed deeply and disappeared once again with their interaction over. She stretched and put the flute away, hiding the hint of a smile under her veil. The grim future of her House was still uncertain. If she would throw the dice right, her sisters would not have to freeze and starve. Aikerim Adal didn''t outright dismiss her upon arrival, which meant that she was not secure in her new product yet. At the same time, ridiculous rumours about the miraculous rise of the murk and possessiveness of the Lady of the House painted the real picture of the culprit. The culprit, that had already managed to stir the entire Manor with his absence. Perhaps the Gods would smile upon her and she wouldnt need to do anything at all. One ship - one navigator, was it? She slowly murmured. How apt. XXX What? I said, awkwardly putting dildos away, They arent for me! Viter kept goggling. It is a present for the girls. I desperately tried to exin myself. There should be a healer nearby, they sell herbs that can raise your spirit. He suggested. I dont have problems downthere! I hissed quietly. He raised his eyebrow, You have the cougar wer vying for your attention. If you dont have problems yet - you will. It was my time to goggle at him, Wait. You mean they are all like that? He turned away, They arewell-known for their appetite. I gulped. Note to self: avoid other cougars at all costs. I idly wondered how quickly I wouldve tapped out if I didnt have the technology of the advanced civilization keeping my dick rock-hard throughout these nights. It would be fun one day to sit down and reminisce about our first days. Try to figure out who wooed whom. And still,e up short. Well, hopefully, she won''t be weirded out by me buying it. In your positions, you dont have to worry about these things. Viter turned back to ring at the crowd like a hawk. I sighed. His words were true in this society, but that was not what I sought from my rtionship. And that was the main reason why I wanted them to grow so much. Just as with hypothermia, where nobody is dead until they are warm and dead, it is love when they can leave at any time, yet choose to stay instead. And it wasnt just my own stance. Navigators needed mindless sycophants as much as they needed screen doors on the hull of a ship. In the end, I chose to shrug and continued to stuff the protruding package under the tunic. The recent conversation had eased the load off my mind. This is why I decided to take another detour and visit the merchants once again. Not to buy ingredients, but to purchase trinkets that weren''t on my mind before. Like ordering new amulets to be made for Irje and Yeva, checking up on the guitar progression, and making awkward purchases from a very loud seller. At least I could pick up the guitar`s body tomorrow. And sing first songs by afternoon, most likely. A stray thought had entered my mind to ask Viter about wermage exploits in bed, but I stayed my tongue. He had been twitchy since he noticed how often I attracted the attention of Domina and Anaise, and the recent encounter with Albin made it worse. I had a faint feeling that he would have a heart attack if I even mention the possibility of bedding one. Well, at least I got some interesting tidbits about wer in the process. A street urchin bumped into me. Hey! I barked, trying to maintain bnce, Watch where are you going! Oh He didnt just bump into me, he also managed to leg out of here extremely fast. While clutching my coin pouch. Little bugger. Oh well, there wasnt that much le- A loud roar sted my ears as Viter went intobat mode. ws extended and ready to jump. Scaring all the passers-by around us. He lunged forward as the crowd quickly split apart in front of him, giving him a better path to pursue his prey. I sighed as the stripes of yellow and ck disappeared into the crowd. So much violence for some measly cuts. I would need to talk to him about using proper responses in such situations. Or even develop standard operating procedures exactly for the cases like that. So that I won''t stand like a peacock as the crowd gawked at me. Alone at that. My breath hitched as I heard the shuffle behind my back. I dropped to the ground fast and hard, barely avoiding the noose that appeared right where my neck was just a second ago. Without bothering to get up, I booked from the clearing in a simr manner as the urchin did moments before. Frantically pushing my way between the legs of the gawkers. I cursed under my breath as I kept weaving through the crowd, not paying attention to the screams and yells behind me. Fucking Albin! Watch your back my ass! He could have simply warned me like a normal wermage being. But nooo! The smarty-pants needed to act all vague and mysterious. I kept running as my eyes looked for an alley. A sharp turn and a quick climb, and I will be able to put some serious distance just as Ive done before. The rest I could figure outter. This was an ambush, and the first rule of an ambush, if you are still alive that is, is to get the fuck out of the ambush zone. A nce to the side, a shove to the other and I pushed myself into a gap between the buildings. It wasnt deep but walls were rife with protrusions. Perfect to scale upward. A few well-ced steps and I threw myself at the wall, easily catching the protruding brick with my fingers. My hands pulled me upward with ease. In less than a second, I was already halfway up the wall. Finally getting the first solid grasp on the protruding eaves of the second floor. That is when a flying brick smashed into the wall right above my head, showering me in chips of y. A growl from behind and below, Get back down,merk. Damn, this bugger was much faster than the other two. Smarter too. Oh well, n B it was. I dropped sloppily, like a sack of potatoes,nding with a pained grunt and copsing to the ground. A single wer. He was a little bigger than me, but not by a huge margin. No wonder why he was that fast. Good. I snivelled as my fingers let go of my dagger and braced against the earth. I had no real skill at shing but he might have. And all that usefulness of the ultra-sharp de would be gone in a moment if he would disarm me. He sniffed as he slowly approached me, you should have stayed put,merk. I could have made this easy for both of us, but you choose to struggle instead. He took his time as he approached me. He was telling me something nasty but I didnt bother listening to his threats. What I paid attention to was theck of any seals or medallions on his clothes as well as the in style of his belt. Whoever he was, he definitely didn''t dress to impress. He also favoured his right leg somewhat. Very good. I held myself still, waiting for him to get near. My head turned away, facing the ground. The smell of dust and petrichor inside my nose. All my attention in my ears. A murmur of the street nearby, a hissing voice of my adversary. And uneven steps of his feet. A step and a drag. Step. Drag. My muscles flexed. Ready to move. Step. Just as he started to drag his foot, I lunged low at the shin in front of me. The one that he just put all his weight at. My shoulder smashed into his leg as I dropped down once again, nting his foot into the ground with the weight of my body. There is a funny problem with our brains. They really hate falling backwards. And they will use all reflexes avable to them to correct the issue. It would lock up your muscles and straighten your knees just to push you back into the standing state. Even if the centre of mass was way past your sole foot on the ground. The foot, that was unable to move due to all the weight applied to it. But nature always finds a way. And bones are designed to be strong with a specific task in mind. I heard a loud crack as the shin fractured right beside my head. Both of his bones shattered as he toppled down like a falling tower, squealing like a pig. That wasnt good, however. Who knows, if he had friends nearby. Letting go of my brutal prise, my hand reached past the dildos and grabbed one of the tiny pieces of folded parchment. I lunged to his screaming face, my palm covering his open mouth and forcing him to breathe out the rest of his air through the nose. He tried to inhale right after that, nning to scream again, only to be interrupted by my other hand. The one generously pouring the powder right into his nose. The wercat snorted and tried to struggle, but I held him down firmly. He was strong, but so was I. And the shock from pain was already kicking in and, in a few moments, the other drug was too. I calmly watched as his cat-like eyes slowly rolled up, white froth on my fingers. He would most likely survive if his body behaved like a human one. But the wake-up would be miserable. I wiped off my hands on his tunic and quickly scanned the main street from behind the corner. Painfully aware of all the shady faces in the crowd. Viter was nowhere to be seen. I quietly cursed at my overly eager bodyguard and hid again. It was unknown whether he was still chasing the hapless urchin or looking for me back where we split. The important part was that he wasnt here. And staying around with a knocked-out body of a beaten wer was not a healthy way to live. A quick search yielded nothing of importance and I sighed as I picked up the unconscious body. Leaving him here would mean that whoever hired him would be much better prepared for the next time. And I had no desire to hide inside the manor for the rest of my life. Fearful of shadows on the street. I had ces to be and things to do as early as tomorrow. I threw him over my shoulders, securing him to myself with his sash. Killing him would have been quicker, but I didnt waste all this effort only to slit his throat afterwards. Nor did I really wanted to do it either. And here of all ces. My fingers punched into the wall, making a purchase for themselves. Once again I scaled the walls of this city, but now I wasnt running. I was merely moving fast toward the Kiymetl manor. I was certain that the wermage politics were the most probable cause of my current trouble, and so Aikerim would have to shovel this pile of shit herself. Who knows, she might learn something valuable from the tongue I captured. Or use him as a trading piece. I crossed the city, jumping from roof to roof. My feet leaving gouges on parapets from all the weight I carried. My only cost was in calories and shoes. It was an unusual way of travel, I would say, but I didnt wish to risk being stopped and questioned on my way back. The Kiymetl manor was bustling with activity. No, let me rephrase it. The Kiymetl was abuzz like an angry beehive. I entered the main gate almost unnoticed as Su was rounding up redheaded warriors into groups. He stopped barking orders as he saw me with my package. Only to start barking a new set of orders, mostly for others to stay put and for me to follow him. Straight into the inner courtyards, to the heart of the Manor, and the residence of the Domina herself. He left me as I walked through the final door, staying outside. Leaving me face to face with a livid Aikerim. I sighed and dropped the unconscious body on the floor, using him as a pillow to sit on. Well, at least Ive found Viter now. Who do you wish to be drawn next?